This is a modern-English version of The Electronic Mind Reader: A Rick Brant Science-Adventure Story, originally written by Goodwin, Harold L. (Harold Leland). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


 

Map of Spindrift Island

 

Transcriber's Note:

Transcriber's Note:

Extensive research did not uncover any evidence that the U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.

Extensive research did not find any evidence that the U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.

Horrified with fear, the men threw themselves to the deck

 

A RICK BRANT SCIENCE-ADVENTURE STORY

 

THE
ELECTRONIC
MIND READER

 

BY JOHN BLAINE

 

Seal

 

 

GROSSET & DUNLAP PUBLISHERS

NEW YORK, N. Y.

 

 

© BY GROSSET & DUNLAP, INC., 1957


Contents

CHAPTER PAGE
I   The Million-Dollar Gimmick 1
II   The Invasion of Spindrift 10
III   A System Within a System 24
IV   A Haircut and a Wink 33
V   JANIG Runs a security scan 45
VI   A Calm Precedes a Storm 55
VII   The Peripatetic Barber 65
VIII   The Mind Reader Strikes 74
IX   Dagger of the Mind 86
X   Search for Strangers 94
XI   The Dangerous Resemblance 105
XII   The Coast Guard Draws a Blank 119
XIII   The Megabuck Mob Acts 130
XIV   Surveillance—with Cereal 148
XV   A Matter of Brain Waves 154
XVI   The Vanishing Mermaids 164
XVII   Pointer to Disaster 179
XVIII   The One-Man Boarding Party 186
XIX   Taped for Trouble 194
XX   JANIG Closing In 202

THE ELECTRONIC MIND READER


CHAPTER I

The Million-Dollar Gimmick

Rick Brant stretched luxuriously and slid down to a half-reclining, half-sitting position in his dad's favorite library armchair. He called, "Barby! Hurry up!"

Rick Brant stretched out comfortably and settled into a half-reclining, half-sitting position in his dad's favorite library chair. He shouted, "Barby! Hurry up!"

Don Scott looked up from his adjustment of the television picture. "What's the rush? The show hasn't started yet."

Don Scott looked up from adjusting the TV picture. "What's the rush? The show hasn't started yet."

Rick explained, "She likes the commercials."

Rick explained, "She likes the ads."

A moment later Barbara Brant appeared in the doorway, hastily finishing a doughnut. Rick cocked an eyebrow at her. "If you're going to eat, you might at least bring a plateful, so we can have some, too."

A moment later, Barbara Brant showed up in the doorway, quickly finishing off a doughnut. Rick raised an eyebrow at her. "If you're going to eat, you could at least bring a plateful so we can have some, too."

Barby gulped. "Sorry. I didn't intend to have a doughnut. I went to the kitchen to see if Mom and Dad wanted to watch the show, and they were having doughnuts and milk."

Barby swallowed hard. "Sorry. I didn't mean to have a doughnut. I went to the kitchen to see if Mom and Dad wanted to watch the show, and they were having doughnuts and milk."

"Never mind," Scotty said. "We forgive you. We'll get ours later. Are Mom and Dad coming?"[2]

"Don't worry about it," Scotty said. "We forgive you. We'll get our turn later. Are Mom and Dad coming?"[2]

"Maybe later. Now be quiet, please, so I can hear the commercial."

"Maybe later. Now please be quiet so I can hear the commercial."

Dismal, the Brant pup, wandered in and paused at Rick's chair to have his ears scratched before taking up his favorite position, under the TV table. Rick obliged and the shaggy pup groaned with pleasure.

Dismal, the Brant pup, wandered in and stopped at Rick's chair to get his ears scratched before settling into his favorite spot under the TV table. Rick obliged, and the shaggy pup groaned with pleasure.

"Why all the interest in a breakfast-food commercial?" Scotty asked.

"Why is everyone so interested in a breakfast food commercial?" Scotty asked.

"The announcer is cute," Barby stated.

"The announcer is adorable," Barby said.

This made no sense to Scotty. He stretched out on the rug in front of the set, then rolled over on his back and looked up at the girl. "I don't get it. Then why do you eat Crummies for breakfast instead of the hay this guy sells?"

This made no sense to Scotty. He lay on the rug in front of the TV, then flipped onto his back and looked up at the girl. "I don’t understand. So why do you eat Crummies for breakfast instead of the hay this guy sells?"

"The Crummies announcer is cuter," Barby explained patiently.

"The Crummies announcer is cuter," Barby explained patiently.

The boys grinned and fell silent as the cereal salesman went into his spiel. Barby perched on the edge of a chair and listened attentively.

The boys smiled and quieted down as the cereal salesman started his pitch. Barby sat on the edge of a chair and listened closely.

Rick watched his sister's expressive face, chuckling to himself. Barby always listened to the commercials. It was only fair, she insisted, and the boys went along with her wishes. Come right down to it, Rick thought, listening to commercials was the price that had to be paid for entertainment. Not listening meant not paying the price. He didn't think that the point was particularly important, but there was a small element of justice in Barby's view.

Rick watched his sister's animated face, chuckling to himself. Barby always listened to the commercials. She insisted it was only fair, and the boys went along with her wishes. When it came down to it, Rick thought, listening to commercials was just the cost of entertainment. Not listening meant not paying the price. He didn’t think it was a big deal, but there was a bit of fairness in Barby’s perspective.

Their Sunday evenings on Spindrift, the private[3] island off the New Jersey coast, usually ended with this particular program. The members of the Spindrift staff were not TV enthusiasts at best, and they cared little about the program. Mr. and Mrs. Brant sometimes watched, more for the sake of being companionable than for the sake of the program. But usually the three young people watched alone.

Their Sunday evenings on Spindrift, the private[3] island off the New Jersey coast, typically wrapped up with this specific show. The Spindrift staff weren’t really into TV and didn't have much interest in the program. Mr. and Mrs. Brant sometimes tuned in, mostly to enjoy each other's company rather than for the show itself. But most of the time, the three young people watched by themselves.

The program was a typical quiz. Contestants who were expert on a particular category returned week after week on their build-up to a grand prize, which was a quarter of a million dollars. This quiz, however, had elements that the younger Brants liked. In the first place, the contestants were ordinary people. The producer didn't seem to go in for odd characters as other programs did.

The program was a typical quiz show. Contestants who were experts in a specific category came back week after week, aiming for a grand prize of a quarter of a million dollars. However, this quiz had aspects that appealed to the younger Brants. For one, the contestants were regular people. The producer didn’t seem to favor eccentric characters like other shows did.

For the past few weeks the hero-contestant had been an eighteen-year-old coal miner from Pennsylvania. There was nothing unusual about him, except for one thing: he had become interested in the mining of precious stones, and from there he had studied their history. He was an expert on historical gems.

For the past few weeks, the hero-contestant had been an eighteen-year-old coal miner from Pennsylvania. There was nothing out of the ordinary about him, except for one thing: he had developed an interest in mining precious stones, and from there he had researched their history. He was an expert on historical gems.

Now, as the master of ceremonies greeted the miner, Barby said with admiration, "He has a wonderful personality. And imagine him knowing so much about gems!"

Now, as the emcee welcomed the miner, Barby said with admiration, "He has an amazing personality. And can you believe how much he knows about gems!"

Rick draped a leg over the chair arm. "See, Scotty? The perfect reaction."

Rick draped a leg over the chair arm. "See, Scotty? The perfect response."

"What do you mean?" Barby demanded indignantly. "He absolutely does have a wonderful per[4]sonality, and I think it's amazing that a coal miner should know so much about gems."

"What do you mean?" Barby asked, feeling upset. "He definitely has a great personality, and I think it's incredible that a coal miner knows so much about gems."

Scotty grinned up at her. "Rick means people can't get on quiz shows unless they have good TV personalities. And how much appeal would the show have if a gem expert answered questions on gems?"

Scotty smiled at her. "Rick means people can't join quiz shows unless they have great TV personalities. And how interesting would the show be if a gem expert answered questions about gems?"

"I see what you mean," Barby agreed.

"I get what you're saying," Barby agreed.

"That's it," Rick nodded. "Anyway, I agree that the miner has a swell personality, and he certainly knows his gems."

"That's it," Rick nodded. "Anyway, I agree that the miner has a great personality, and he definitely knows his gems."

The three fell quiet as the quiz began. The questions were really tough, filled with the kind of detail no one could be expected to remember, but which good contestants always did. Then, at a crucial moment, the miner hesitated over identification of a date in the long and bloody history of the Koh-i-noor diamond.

The three went silent as the quiz started. The questions were really hard, packed with details that no one could be expected to remember, but that sharp contestants always did. Then, at a key moment, the miner hesitated when asked to identify a date in the long and bloody history of the Koh-i-noor diamond.

"If only we could help him," Barby wailed.

"If only we could help him," Barby cried.

"We don't know, either," Scotty reminded.

"We don't know either," Scotty reminded.

But Rick suddenly realized that they did know—or, at least, had the answer available. He was certain it could be found in one of his father's books, if not in the encyclopedia. But even if they had time to look it up, which they didn't, the contestant couldn't hear them in a soundproof booth. Or could they get a message to him if they were part of the studio audience? Or was there some other way? It was typical of Rick, when faced with an apparently insoluble problem, to look for an answer.

But Rick suddenly realized that they actually did know—or at least, had the answer somewhere. He was sure it could be found in one of his dad's books, if not in the encyclopedia. But even if they had time to look it up, which they didn’t, the contestant wouldn’t be able to hear them in a soundproof booth. Or could they send a message to him if they were part of the studio audience? Or was there some other way? It was typical of Rick, when confronted with a seemingly impossible problem, to search for a solution.

The miner finally remembered, and the three[5] breathed a mutual sigh of relief. But the ordeal was not yet over, because the questioning had several parts. Next came a quiz on the Star of Africa.

The miner finally remembered, and the three[5] let out a collective sigh of relief. But the ordeal wasn’t over yet, because the questioning had several parts. Next up was a quiz on the Star of Africa.

The questions asked, the camera began switching from the contestant's face to the tense faces in the audience. A woman, probably the miner's mother ... a man with a beard ... a man with a hearing aid ...

The questions were asked, and the camera started shifting from the contestant's face to the anxious faces in the audience. A woman, likely the miner's mother ... a man with a beard ... a man with a hearing aid ...

Rick suddenly sat up straight. He had it! He knew how the information could be handed to the contestant! At least he knew in theory. He sat back and started to work out the details.

Rick suddenly sat up straight. He figured it out! He knew how to give the information to the contestant! At least he had the theory. He leaned back and began to work out the details.

The miner made it. Limp and happy, he came out of the booth, shook hands with the MC, and staggered off with an armload of books containing answers to next week's series of questions. The announcer went into the final commercial, with Barby and Scotty listening attentively. Rick didn't listen. He had a wonderful idea on which he was putting the finishing touches.

The miner made it. Worn out but happy, he stepped out of the booth, shook hands with the MC, and stumbled away with a stack of books filled with answers for next week's series of questions. The announcer moved into the final commercial, with Barby and Scotty paying close attention. Rick didn’t pay attention. He had a great idea that he was putting the finishing touches on.

As programs shifted, Scotty reached up and turned off the set. Dismal left his place under the table and trotted off to the kitchen.

As the programs changed, Scotty reached up and turned off the TV. Dismal left his spot under the table and headed to the kitchen.

"Me for a doughnut," Scotty announced.

"Me for a donut," Scotty said.

Barby was still spellbound by the miner's success. "It's just fantastic, utterly, how much he knows." She shook her smooth blond head. "I wish I knew that much about something."

Barby was still amazed by the miner's success. "It's just incredible, really, how much he knows." She shook her silky blond hair. "I wish I knew that much about something."

"Want to win a million?" Rick asked.

"Do you want to win a million?" Rick asked.

"Who doesn't?" Barby returned dreamily. Sud[6]denly she stared. "You have a Look on your face," she stated. "Rick Brant, you're cooking up something!"

"Who doesn't?" Barby replied with a dreamy look. Suddenly, she stared. "You have a look on your face," she said. "Rick Brant, you're up to something!"

Rick grinned. "I can win the quiz," he said casually. "It's easy. Let me know if either of you want to win. Of course you might end up in jail if you're not real careful, but I think it'll work."

Rick grinned. "I can win the quiz," he said casually. "It's easy. Let me know if either of you wants to win. Of course, you might end up in jail if you're not really careful, but I think it'll work."

Scotty looked his disbelief. "Easy, huh? What are you expert on?"

Scotty looked at him in disbelief. "Easy, huh? What are you an expert in?"

"Nothing," Rick said airily. "And anything. Of course we all know you're an expert on eating, but that's not a category, it's a capacity."

"Nothing," Rick said casually. "And anything. We all know you're great at eating, but that's not a category, it's a skill."

Barby gave what might be described as a lady-like sneer.

Barby gave what could be called a very feminine sneer.

Rick shook his head. "It's terrible the way people in this house have no faith in genius. Just terrible." He sighed heavily.

Rick shook his head. "It's awful how people in this house have no faith in genius. Just awful." He sighed heavily.

Scotty watched him suspiciously. "All right, Doctor Brant. Give with the great idea."

Scotty watched him with suspicion. "Okay, Doctor Brant. Let's hear your big idea."

"Okay." Rick waved at the encircling shelves of books. "Pick a subject. Any subject, so long as it is contained in a very few references. Like the life of the bee, or the Adventures of Sherlock Holmes, or the Life of Dickens."

"Alright." Rick gestured to the surrounding shelves of books. "Choose a topic. Any topic, as long as it fits within just a few references. Like the life of a bee, or the Adventures of Sherlock Holmes, or the Life of Dickens."

Barby said obligingly, "All right. I pick Ben Franklin. Now what?"

Barby said willingly, "Okay. I choose Ben Franklin. What’s next?"

"We get the major books on old Ben, plus the copy of the encyclopedia we need. Then we set up an index, and we put principal categories of information on file cards. For Ben, we'd need the Sayings[7] of Poor Richard, and the dates they appeared, and where. And we'd need a list of his inventions, plus dates. And so on. Generally, we fix things so we can find any answer in a few seconds."

"We gather the main books about old Ben, along with the encyclopedia we need. Then we create an index and compile key categories of information on file cards. For Ben, we’d need the Sayings[7] of Poor Richard, along with the dates they were published and where. We’d also list his inventions and their dates. And so on. Overall, we organize everything so we can find any answer in just a few seconds."

Barby shook her head. "That would be awfully hard. It would take weeks, and whoever operated the file would have to know it nearly by heart."

Barby shook her head. "That would be really tough. It would take weeks, and whoever handled the file would have to know it almost by heart."

Rick agreed. "But isn't a million bucks worth a few weeks of effort?"

Rick agreed. "But isn't a million dollars worth a few weeks of work?"

Rick's famous father, Hartson Brant, walked into the library in time to hear the last comment. His eyebrows went up. "What's all this megabuck talk?"

Rick's well-known dad, Hartson Brant, walked into the library just in time to catch the last comment. His eyebrows shot up. "What's with all this megabuck talk?"

That was a new word to Barby. "What talk?"

That was a new word for Barby. "What talk?"

"In the metric system, 'meg' means million. So a megabuck is a million bucks, if you'll pardon the slang."

"In the metric system, 'meg' means million. So a megabuck is a million bucks, if you’ll excuse the slang."

"Oh—well Rick is going to win a megabuck."

"Oh—well, Rick is going to win a ton of money."

Rick explained rapidly about choosing a subject that could be cross-indexed for ease of reference, then went on. "After we get the subject all set, we choose the contestant. It has to be a real person. We'd need several contestants, because the gimmick could be worked on every big money quiz. Maybe more than once on each. Of course the contestants would have to be members of the Megabuck Mob, as we'll call it."

Rick quickly talked about picking a topic that could be easily referenced, then continued. "Once we've got the topic sorted out, we pick the contestant. It has to be a real person. We’ll need multiple contestants since the gimmick could be used for every big money quiz. Maybe even more than once for each. Of course, the contestants will need to be part of the Megabuck Mob, as we're calling it."

"I like that," Barby said enthusiastically. "That would make me a Megabuck Moll, wouldn't it?"

"I like that," Barby said excitedly. "That would make me a Megabuck Moll, right?"

"Yep," Scotty agreed. "And Rick can be the Megabuck Mole."[8]

"Yeah," Scotty replied. "And Rick can be the Megabuck Mole."[8]

"And you can be the Megabuck Moose, you big ox," Rick finished. He was warming up to his subject now. There had to be a hole in it somewhere, but he hadn't found it yet. "Anyway, we have Ben Franklin on file cards and Barby has studied carefully to be the first contestant. Then what?"

"And you can be the Megabuck Moose, you big guy," Rick finished. He was getting into his topic now. There had to be a flaw in it somewhere, but he hadn’t found it yet. "Anyway, we have Ben Franklin on file cards, and Barby has studied hard to be the first contestant. So then what?"

"Someone asks who Ben Franklin was, and I say that he started a chain of department stores," Barby said helpfully.

"Someone asks who Ben Franklin was, and I say that he started a chain of department stores," Barby said with a smile.

"Not you," Rick denied. "You know all the right answers. And why? Because the Megabuck Mob is behind you. The Megabuck Moose is going through the cards, and the Megabuck Mole is feeding the answers into the Megabuck Memory Machine, and the Megabuck Moll in maidenly modesty mumbles madly—"

"Not you," Rick said. "You have all the right answers. And why? Because the Megabuck Mob is supporting you. The Megabuck Moose is sorting through the cards, and the Megabuck Mole is feeding the answers into the Megabuck Memory Machine, while the Megabuck Moll, pretending to be modest, is mumbling nervously—"

"Help him," Scotty interrupted. "His lips are stuck together. He can't say anything but mmmmm."

"Help him," Scotty interrupted. "His lips are sealed. He can't say anything except mmmmm."

But Barby was interested now. "And how does the Memory Machine madly machinate and murmur the answers?"

But Barby was intrigued now. "So how does the Memory Machine crazily work and whisper the answers?"

"Mmm," Rick murmured. "That is the secret!"

"Mmm," Rick said. "That's the secret!"

Hartson Brant threatened his son with a handy volume of the Physics Handbook. "Out with it, young man. This is no time to keep secrets, now that we're all partners in the deal."

Hartson Brant threatened his son with a well-used copy of the Physics Handbook. "Spit it out, young man. This isn't the time to keep secrets, now that we're all in this together."

Rick sighed. He waved at Barby. "Look at her. So young, so smart, so pretty. But the poor girl has a very slight handicap. She has to wear a hearing aid...."[9]

Rick sighed. He waved at Barby. "Look at her. So young, so smart, so pretty. But the poor girl has a slight hearing impairment. She has to wear a hearing aid...."[9]

Scotty got it then. "Hey! Rick, that's great! The hearing aid would be a radio receiver!"

Scotty got it then. "Hey! Rick, that’s awesome! The hearing aid would be a radio receiver!"

Barby got it, too. She finished in a rush, "And the Megabuck Mob would be watching on TV, and digging out the answers, and the Memory Machine would be a radio transmitter ..."

Barby understood it as well. She quickly wrapped up, "And the Megabuck Mob would be watching on TV, figuring out the answers, and the Memory Machine would be a radio transmitter..."

"It wouldn't matter about the soundproof booth," Scotty chimed in, "because radio will go right through the walls!"

"It wouldn't matter about the soundproof booth," Scotty interjected, "because radio will go right through the walls!"

Hartson Brant held both hands to his head in mock horror. "To think that my only son should turn out to be a halfway criminal genius!"

Hartson Brant held both hands to his head in fake horror. "I can't believe my only son ended up being a sort of criminal genius!"

Rick glanced up at his father suspiciously. "Halfway?" He knew from the word that the scientist had immediately spotted some reason why his gimmick wouldn't work.

Rick looked up at his father with suspicion. "Halfway?" He knew from that word that the scientist had instantly found a reason why his idea wouldn't work.

"Never mind, son." Hartson Brant put a hand on Rick's shoulder. "The Megabuck Moll can bake you a cake with a file in it, so you can break out of jail. I'm sure you won't mind being a fugitive from justice."

"Don't worry about it, son." Hartson Brant placed a hand on Rick's shoulder. "The Megabuck Moll can bake you a cake with a file in it, so you can escape from jail. I'm sure you won't mind being on the run from the law."

A harsh growl from the doorway caused them all to whirl around, startled. "He'll never get a chance. The Megabuck Mob is pinched as of right now. The federal government is taking over this island!"

A rough growl from the doorway made them all turn around, shocked. "He'll never get a chance. The Megabuck Mob is busted right now. The federal government is taking over this island!"

Crouched in the doorway, submachine gun cradled in his arms, was an officer of the United States Coast Guard!

Crouched in the doorway, holding a submachine gun in his arms, was a U.S. Coast Guard officer!


CHAPTER II

The Invasion of Spindrift

Hartson Brant reacted first. He said severely, "I've tried to teach Rick that one never points a firearm at people. You're setting him a bad example." Then the scientist smiled and held out his hand. "This is an unexpected pleasure, Steve. Why didn't you let us know you were coming? And why the disguise?"

Hartson Brant was the first to react. He said firmly, "I've tried to teach Rick that you never point a gun at people. You're setting a bad example for him." Then the scientist smiled and extended his hand. "This is a nice surprise, Steve. Why didn’t you let us know you were coming? And what’s with the disguise?"

Steve Ames, a chief agent of JANIG, the Joint Army-Navy Intelligence Group with which Spindrift had so often worked, straightened up and grinned. He winked at the astonished young people. "Hi, gang."

Steve Ames, a top agent of JANIG, the Joint Army-Navy Intelligence Group that Spindrift had frequently collaborated with, stood up straight and smiled. He winked at the surprised young people. "Hey, everyone."

The trio chorused, "Hi, Steve."

The trio said, "Hi, Steve."

Steve shook hands with Hartson Brant, then explained, "I'm not really setting a bad example. If you'll look closely, you'll see that the bolt of this chopper is open, the safety is on, and there isn't a round in the chamber."

Steve shook hands with Hartson Brant, then explained, "I'm not really setting a bad example. If you look closely, you'll see that the bolt of this chopper is open, the safety is on, and there isn't a round in the chamber."

"But why carry it at all?" Barby demanded.[11]

"But why carry it at all?" Barby asked.[11]

Rick closed his mouth. He had been about to ask the same thing. He felt a tingle of excitement. When Steve Ames showed up on Spindrift, adventure wasn't far off. The federal agent came to Spindrift only for help, and then only when his usual sources had failed.

Rick shut his mouth. He had been about to ask the same thing. He felt a rush of excitement. When Steve Ames appeared on Spindrift, adventure was never far behind. The federal agent came to Spindrift only for assistance, and only when his usual sources had let him down.

The first time, in the case of The Whispering Box Mystery, the Spindrifters had worked with Steve in Washington. Recently, quite by accident, the boys had become involved in a JANIG case while vacationing in the Virgin Islands. As the case of The Wailing Octopus came to an end, Steve had warned them that he might see them soon. And now here he was.

The first time, in the case of The Whispering Box Mystery, the Spindrifters had worked with Steve in Washington. Recently, totally by chance, the guys got mixed up in a JANIG case while vacationing in the Virgin Islands. As the case of The Wailing Octopus wrapped up, Steve had warned them that he might be seeing them soon. And now here he was.

"The reason for the chopper is a long story," Steve answered Barby. "But the reason for the uniform is simple. It's mine."

"The reason for the chopper is a long story," Steve replied to Barby. "But the reason for the uniform is straightforward. It's mine."

Then Steve, who had never before appeared as anything but a civilian, was actually a full Commander in the Coast Guard! Rick marveled at how little they really knew about their friend. He certainly excelled at keeping his mouth shut. Probably he was a reserve officer.

Then Steve, who had never shown up as anything but a regular guy, was actually a full Commander in the Coast Guard! Rick was amazed at how little they really knew about their friend. He definitely had a talent for keeping quiet. He was probably a reserve officer.

"I think you look handsome in it," Barby said dreamily. The boys had kidded her before about getting all misty-eyed when Steve showed up. Actually, Steve was a very handsome young man, so Barby's mild crush was understandable.

"I think you look really handsome in that," Barby said dreamily. The guys had teased her before about getting all sentimental when Steve showed up. Honestly, Steve was a very good-looking young man, so Barby's minor crush was totally understandable.

"That makes it worth wearing," Steve said gallantly. Barby beamed.[12]

"That makes it worth wearing," Steve said confidently. Barby smiled brightly.[12]

Hartson Brant detached a key from his chain and handed it to Steve with a flourish. "You said you were taking over the island, I believe? You'll need the house key."

Hartson Brant took a key off his chain and handed it to Steve with a flourish. "You mentioned you were taking over the island, right? You'll need the house key."

Rick smiled. That was his father's way of leading the conversation back to Steve's reason for coming, without taking the edge off their delight at the unexpected reunion. But Steve was not to be pushed into business talk so easily. He looked at Rick.

Rick smiled. That was his father's way of steering the conversation back to Steve's reason for visiting, without dimming their joy at being reunited. But Steve wasn’t about to jump into business talk so easily. He looked at Rick.

"You and your schemes! I think I'll poke it full of holes just to show you that crime doesn't pay."

"You and your plans! I think I'll stab it full of holes just to show you that crime doesn't pay."

Scotty asked curiously, "How much did you hear?"

Scotty asked with curiosity, "How much did you hear?"

"The whole plan. I've been casing the joint, as we say. Okay, Rick. You must have considered that a rash of winners wearing hearing aids would attract attention and comment. How are you going to prevent it?"

"The entire plan. I've been checking out the place, as we say. Alright, Rick. You must have thought that a bunch of winners wearing hearing aids would draw attention and comments. How are you going to deal with that?"

Rick answered automatically, his mind not really on his Great Idea any more. So Steve had been "casing" the island! He replied, "Not all the hearing aids would be visible. For instance, I could make a receiver for Barby that would be an ornamental plastic band to wear the way girls wear barrettes, or whatever they call them. Or, I could fit a receiver into a special pair of glasses. There's one type of hearing aid that's built into glasses, you know."

Rick responded without thinking, his mind drifting away from his Great Idea. So Steve had been checking out the island! He said, "Not all the hearing aids would be obvious. For example, I could create a receiver for Barby that looks like a decorative plastic band, similar to the way girls wear barrettes, or whatever they're called. Or, I could integrate a receiver into a special pair of glasses. There's a kind of hearing aid that's built into glasses, you know."

"I do know," Steve agreed. "All right. I'll try again. Each contestant that looks good to the program people gets a thorough quizzing on the chosen subject before being accepted. That's to find out if[13] they're really experts. How are you going to handle it?"

"I know," Steve said. "Okay. I’ll give it another shot. Each contestant that impresses the producers goes through a detailed interview on the selected topic before getting accepted. That’s to see if[13] they’re actually experts. How are you planning to tackle it?"

Rick hadn't known about that. He pondered for a moment. "That means we'd have to prepare a hidden transmitter, too, so we could help out during the examination. It could be done. The contestants could wear the gadget strapped to their legs, under their skirts or trousers."

Rick didn't know about that. He thought for a moment. "That means we’d need to set up a hidden transmitter, too, so we can assist during the exam. It’s doable. The contestants could wear the device strapped to their legs, under their skirts or pants."

Steve was enjoying Rick's ready responses. His eyes twinkled. "You'd have to use very limited range on your Megabuck Mob transmitter, and a very high frequency. Otherwise, the Federal Communications Commission would pick you up, use a direction finder, and move in on your operation. They might locate you, anyway, even on low power and ultra-high frequency. How are you going to lick that?"

Steve was enjoying Rick's quick replies. His eyes sparkled. "You'd need to keep the range really short on your Megabuck Mob transmitter, and use a super high frequency. Otherwise, the Federal Communications Commission would catch you, use a direction finder, and zero in on what you're doing. They might find you even if you're using low power and ultra-high frequency. How are you planning to deal with that?"

Rick held up his hands in surrender. "I'm not. I can't take a chance of getting the federal government into the act. Gosh, I'd have the FCC, the FBI, and maybe a dozen others on my trail. I quit. The Megabuck Mob is hereby dissolved."

Rick raised his hands in surrender. "I'm not. I can't risk getting the federal government involved. Man, I'd have the FCC, the FBI, and maybe a dozen other agencies chasing me. I’m done. The Megabuck Mob is officially disbanded."

Steve looked disappointed. "And I was hoping your plan was foolproof. I was about to buy stock in the Mob." The amusement in his eyes belied the words.

Steve looked disappointed. "I was really hoping your plan was foolproof. I was about to invest in the Mob." The amusement in his eyes contradicted his words.

Hartson Brant laughed. "I'm glad you're the one that stuck a pin in his bubble, Steve. The way Barby bakes cakes, I'm not sure Rick could ever break one to get the file out."

Hartson Brant laughed. "I'm glad you're the one who popped his bubble, Steve. With the way Barby bakes cakes, I'm not sure Rick could ever break one to get the file out."

Steve chuckled. "The records are full of fool[14]proof get-rich-quick schemes like this one. And the jails are full of halfway criminal geniuses, too. But don't overlook the advantages of an eat-proof cake. It might come in handy to throw at the guards during the getaway."

Steve laughed. "The records are packed with dumb proof get-rich-quick schemes like this one. And the jails are filled with half-smart criminals, too. But don’t forget the benefits of a cake that can’t be eaten. It might be useful to throw at the guards during the escape."

The young people laughed, too, then Barby sobered suddenly. "Rick, could you really put one of those things in my hair?"

The young people laughed as well, but then Barby became serious all of a sudden. "Rick, could you actually put one of those things in my hair?"

He had an image of the gadget in his mind, and he knew it would work. "Sure, Sis. Why?"

He could picture the gadget in his mind, and he was confident it would work. "Sure, Sis. Why?"

"An idea I want to talk to you about later." She turned to Steve and asked anxiously, "You do know Rick was only fooling, don't you, Steve? He wouldn't steal anything from anyone, honestly."

"There's something I want to discuss with you later." She turned to Steve and asked nervously, "You realize Rick was just joking, right, Steve? He wouldn't take anything from anyone, seriously."

Steve nodded. "I do, Barby. I won't throw him in jail this time. I might need him."

Steve nodded. "I do, Barby. I won't lock him up this time. I might need him."

"Is that what you're here for?" she asked.

"Is that why you're here?" she asked.

"I need you all," Steve said. He motioned to chairs. "Let's sit down. Can Mrs. Brant join us?"

"I need all of you," Steve said. He gestured to the chairs. "Let's sit down. Can Mrs. Brant join us?"

Hartson Brant went to get her while the young people started to deluge Steve with questions. He held up a hand in protest. "Wait until the whole family's here, please."

Hartson Brant went to get her while the young people started bombarding Steve with questions. He raised a hand to stop them. "Please wait until the whole family's here."

In a moment Mrs. Brant had joined them and greeted Steve cordially. Then the young agent got serious.

In an instant, Mrs. Brant joined them and warmly greeted Steve. Then the young agent became serious.

"I was only partly joking when I said I wanted to take over Spindrift. I really do, in a way. Here's why. We've had a team of scientists working on a project that's of the greatest importance to national defense.[15] There were four in the team, all topnotchers. Hartson, I'm sure you'll know some, if not all of them, by reputation."

"I was only half-joking when I said I wanted to take over Spindrift. I genuinely do, in a way. Here’s why. We’ve had a team of scientists working on a project that’s crucial for national defense.[15] There were four in the team, all outstanding. Hartson, I'm sure you’ve heard of some, if not all of them, by reputation."

Steve removed the ammunition clip from his submachine gun and sighted through the barrel, then let the bolt ram home with a sharp click. "It was my job to guard the project. As you know, I had to go to the Virgin Islands, but I left one of my best men in charge, and he did his job thoroughly. I'm satisfied about that. No unknown person has been near the project office. And no unknowns have been in close contact with any of the team. Yet, two of them are in the hospital."

Steve took out the ammo clip from his submachine gun and looked through the barrel, then let the bolt slam shut with a loud click. "I was responsible for securing the project. As you know, I had to go to the Virgin Islands, but I left one of my top guys in charge, and he handled everything well. I'm good with that. No strangers have gotten near the project office. And no unfamiliar faces have been in close contact with any of the team. Still, two of them are in the hospital."

"Sick or wounded?" Scotty asked.

"Sick or hurt?" Scotty asked.

"Neither, really. We don't know what's wrong. Their minds suddenly ceased to function."

"Not really. We have no idea what's wrong. Their minds just stopped working."

Hartson Brant leaned forward. "You mean they're unconscious?"

Hartson Brant leaned forward. "You mean they're out cold?"

Steve shook his head. "Not in the usual sense. It's as though all their thoughts and memories had suddenly been scrambled. Did you ever see a teletype machine in operation, particularly one that suddenly went haywire?"

Steve shook his head. "Not in the usual way. It's like all their thoughts and memories just got jumbled up. Did you ever see a teletype machine working, especially one that suddenly went crazy?"

Rick had. "The news machine did that over at the Whiteside Morning Record. It was typing out clear copy, then suddenly there wasn't anything but gibberish."

Rick had. "The news machine did that over at the Whiteside Morning Record. It was typing out clear text, and then all of a sudden, it was just gibberish."

"That's it," Steve agreed. "And it's the best analogy I can think of for what happened to the two scientists. When a teletype goes haywire, one moment[16] everything is clear and perfect, the next everything is scrambled. All the letters are there but they no longer make words. The scientists talk words—common, everyday words—but the words don't make thoughts or sentences. Just sounds."

"That's it," Steve agreed. "And it's the best analogy I can think of for what happened to the two scientists. When a teletype malfunctions, one moment[16] everything is clear and perfect; the next, everything is scrambled. All the letters are there, but they don't form words anymore. The scientists say words—common, everyday words—but the words don’t create thoughts or sentences. Just sounds."

"How awful," Mrs. Brant murmured. Barby looked horrified.

"That's terrible," Mrs. Brant whispered. Barby looked shocked.

Rick searched his memory for anything similar he had ever read about or heard of, but there was nothing. From the expressions on their faces, his father and Scotty were equally puzzled.

Rick tried to remember anything like this that he had read or heard about, but he couldn’t find anything. From the looks on their faces, his dad and Scotty were just as confused.

"Well, even though I have absolutely no evidence of foul play, I decided not to take chances," Steve went on. "I got one of the scientists to go along with my plan. He shares my concern, simply on the basis that no known disease would affect human beings in this way, and two scientists of the same team being stricken with an unknown ailment is too much coincidence."

"Well, even though I have no proof of any wrongdoing, I decided not to take any risks," Steve continued. "I got one of the scientists to support my plan. He agrees with me, mainly because no known disease would affect humans like this, and it’s just too coincidental for two scientists from the same team to be hit with an unknown illness."

"He's wise," Hartson Brant agreed.

"He's smart," Hartson Brant agreed.

"He also has a family. The other scientist does not. He's a crusty old bachelor who thinks the whole thing is nonsense and insists on staying right where he is."

"He also has a family. The other scientist doesn’t. He’s a grumpy old bachelor who thinks it’s all nonsense and refuses to leave his spot."

"How do we fit in?" Scotty asked. "You said you needed all of us."

"How do we fit in?" Scotty asked. "You said you needed all of us."

"That's right. I want to relocate the project at Spindrift."

"That's correct. I want to move the project to Spindrift."

"Using the co-operative scientist as the basis for a new staff?" Rick inquired.[17]

"Are we thinking about using the collaborative scientist as the foundation for a new team?" Rick asked.[17]

"Yes. We went through some of the most complicated maneuvers you ever saw to got him out of Washington with his family. I'm certain his movements cannot be traced. So his presence here will be a complete secret. But it isn't just the scientist. I'm also asking you to take in his family, consisting of his wife and daughter."

"Yeah. We went through some of the most complicated moves you'll ever see to get him out of Washington with his family. I’m sure his movements can’t be traced. So, his presence here will be completely secret. But it’s not just the scientist. I’m also asking you to take in his family, which includes his wife and daughter."

"Of course we will," Mrs. Brant said warmly.

"Of course we will," Mrs. Brant said kindly.

Steve turned to Barby. "I think you'll enjoy it, because the girl is just your age, and she's a very friendly and pleasant young lady."

Steve turned to Barby. "I think you'll like it because the girl is your age, and she's really friendly and nice."

Barby looked pleased and excited. "What's her name?"

Barby looked happy and excited. "What's her name?"

"Janice. Janice Miller."

"Janice Miller."

"Is the scientist Dr. Walter Miller by any chance?" Hartson Brant asked quickly.

"Is the scientist Dr. Walter Miller, by any chance?" Hartson Brant asked quickly.

"Exactly right. Do you know him?"

"That's exactly it. Do you know him?"

"Not personally. We've never met, but a few years ago we carried on a very extensive correspondence on the subject of energy levels in nuclear isomers."

"Not in person. We've never met, but a few years back, we had a really extensive correspondence about energy levels in nuclear isomers."

Steve grinned. "I won't pretend to know what you're talking about. But I'm glad you'll have something in common. Will you and your staff join him to make up a new project team?"

Steve smiled. "I won’t pretend to understand what you mean. But I’m happy you’ll have something in common. Will you and your team join him to create a new project team?"

"I think we can," Hartson Brant said thoughtfully. "Some of us can put aside what we're doing. I'll have to know a little more about the project, of course."

"I think we can," Hartson Brant said, deep in thought. "Some of us can put aside what we're working on. I'll need to know a bit more about the project, of course."

The federal agent nodded. "Dr. Miller can give you the details personally."[18]

The federal agent nodded. "Dr. Miller can share the details with you directly."[18]

Rick expressed a thought that had been on his mind. "We're sort of isolated here, but we're certainly not cut off from the world. Our friends visit us, and we go to the mainland almost every day. How do we explain who these people are? I'm sure you don't want their names to get out."

Rick shared a thought that had been on his mind. "We're a bit isolated here, but we're definitely not cut off from the world. Our friends come to visit us, and we go to the mainland nearly every day. How do we explain who these people are? I'm sure you don't want their names getting out."

"I'll give you a cover story. Their name is Morrison. You met them through Dr. Ernst while you were in the Virgin Islands. They were very hospitable, and you're simply returning their hospitality. They know the Islands well from vacations spent there, so no one will trip them up on details."

"I'll give you a cover story. Their name is Morrison. You met them through Dr. Ernst while you were in the Virgin Islands. They were really welcoming, and you're just returning the favor. They know the Islands well from their vacations there, so no one will catch them off guard with details."

"How about details of our trip?" Scotty asked.

"How about the details of our trip?" Scotty asked.

"They've been briefed thoroughly, by me. You can check them and fill in any missing details."

"They've been fully briefed by me. You can review them and add any missing details."

Barby giggled. "I'm glad that you didn't have any doubts about our taking them in, Steve."

Barby laughed. "I'm glad you didn't have any doubts about us taking them in, Steve."

"Steve knows we're available any time he needs us, and for anything we can give," Rick said.

"Steve knows we're here for him whenever he needs us, and for anything we can offer," Rick said.

Steve smiled his thanks. "Well, now you can guess why I showed up with a hunk of artillery under my wing. I had to be sure there wasn't a reception party waiting. You never can tell about information leaks, no matter how careful you are, so I landed at the back end of the island with a squad of men and we went over the place with a fine-tooth comb. I didn't walk in until I was certain there wasn't a stranger on the island—including strangers you might not have known about."[19]

Steve smiled in appreciation. "Well, now you can guess why I showed up with a piece of heavy artillery under my arm. I had to make sure there wasn't a welcoming committee waiting for me. You never know about information leaks, no matter how careful you are, so I landed at the far end of the island with a team of guys, and we scoured the place thoroughly. I didn’t step in until I was sure there wasn’t anyone unfamiliar on the island—even people you might not have been aware of."[19]

Hartson Brant rose. "Well, I think we've settled all initial details except where we put the Millers—or rather, the Morrisons. Can you bring them tomorrow?"

Hartson Brant stood up. "Well, I think we've sorted out all the initial details except for where we place the Millers—or rather, the Morrisons. Can you bring them tomorrow?"

Steve rose, too. "As Rick and Barby said, I didn't have any doubts. How about tonight?"

Steve stood up as well. "Like Rick and Barby said, I had no doubts. What about tonight?"

"Tonight!" Barby gasped. "Are they here?"

"Tonight!" Barby exclaimed. "Are they here?"

"Almost. They're on a cutter offshore. If it isn't convenient, I can keep them overnight."

"Almost. They're on a boat offshore. If it's not convenient, I can keep them overnight."

"Of course it's convenient," Mrs. Brant said firmly. "We'll put Mr. and Mrs. Morrison in John Gordon's room. He's still out West. And we'll take the spare twin bed out of Hobart Zircon's room and put Janice in with Barby. Bring them ashore right away, Steve. Barby and I will get busy, and Rick and Scotty can move the spare bed."

"Of course it’s convenient,” Mrs. Brant said firmly. “We’ll put Mr. and Mrs. Morrison in John Gordon’s room. He’s still out West. And we’ll take the spare twin bed out of Hobart Zircon’s room and put Janice in with Barby. Bring them ashore right away, Steve. Barby and I will get busy, and Rick and Scotty can move the spare bed.”

"Wonderful." Steve walked out to the porch and coughed twice. Rick hurried to his side just in time to see one of the trees in the orchard yield up a dark shadow that turned out to be a Coast Guard petty officer, carbine at the ready and a walkie-talkie slung over his shoulder.

"Awesome." Steve stepped out onto the porch and coughed twice. Rick rushed to his side just as one of the trees in the orchard revealed a dark shadow that turned out to be a Coast Guard petty officer, rifle at the ready and a walkie-talkie slung over his shoulder.

"Let me have your horn, Smitty," Steve requested.

"Give me your horn, Smitty," Steve asked.

The coastguardman gave Rick a curious look as he handed Steve the phone.

The coastguard gave Rick a curious look as he handed Steve the phone.

The agent said, "Nevada, this is Texas. Deliver the goods."

The agent said, "Nevada, this is Texas. Get the goods delivered."

The reply was, "Texas, this is Nevada. The package is in the mail."[20]

The response was, "Texas, this is Nevada. The package is on its way."[20]

Steve handed the phone back to the coastguardman and ordered, "Get the boys together and return to the ship, Smitty. Repeat their instructions. They don't know where they've been, and they don't know what they've been doing."

Steve handed the phone back to the coast guard officer and said, "Gather the guys and head back to the ship, Smitty. Go over their instructions again. They have no idea where they've been or what they've been doing."

Smitty grinned. "Aye-aye, sir. That won't be hard. None of us really know where we've been or what we've been doing."

Smitty grinned. "Sure thing, sir. That won't be difficult. None of us really know where we've been or what we've been doing."

"Life is easier that way," Steve said. "Shove off, now."

"Life is easier that way," Steve said. "Get lost now."

"Aye-aye, sir." The guardsman faded off into the night.

"Aye-aye, sir." The guard disappeared into the night.

"Let's move furniture," Steve suggested.

"Let's rearrange the furniture," Steve suggested.

For the next few moments the house was a flurry of activity. Rick and Scotty dismantled the twin bed in Zircon's room, explaining only to the big scientist that unexpected company had arrived. Zircon, engrossed in a theoretical problem, scarcely noticed.

For the next few moments, the house was buzzing with activity. Rick and Scotty took apart the twin bed in Zircon's room, only explaining to the big scientist that unexpected visitors had shown up. Zircon, focused on a theoretical issue, barely paid attention.

By the time Mrs. Brant was satisfied with arrangements and had counted the towels for the third time, Steve called from downstairs that the boat was arriving.

By the time Mrs. Brant was happy with the arrangements and had counted the towels for the third time, Steve called from downstairs that the boat was arriving.

Rick, Scotty, and Barby ran to Steve's side and walked with him toward the landing where the Spindrift boats were moored. Dismal had paid little attention to the proceedings, but now, fearful of being left behind, the pup raced ahead of the group.

Rick, Scotty, and Barby rushed to Steve's side and walked with him towards the landing where the Spindrift boats were tied up. Dismal hadn't really been paying much attention to what was happening, but now, worried about being left behind, the puppy zoomed ahead of the group.

The coastguardman gave Rick a curious look

The boat carrying the Morrisons—for so Rick was already conditioning himself to think of them—was [22]approaching the dock. As the group hurried to meet the unexpected guests, two coastguardmen leaped from the big motor whaleboat and made it fast.

The boat carrying the Morrisons—for so Rick was already getting used to thinking of them—was [22]approaching the dock. As the group rushed to meet the surprise guests, two coastguard men jumped off the large motor whaleboat and secured it.

Dismal got there first. He barked furiously, trying to frighten off the invaders, then his barks suddenly changed to an anguished howl as a new voice joined in the racket. It was a feline voice, and a highly indignant one.

Dismal arrived first. He barked angrily, trying to scare off the intruders, but then his barking suddenly shifted to a pained howl as another voice added to the noise. It was a cat's voice, and it sounded very upset.

"Great grandma's ghost!" Steve exclaimed. "I forgot to tell you they have a cat!"

"Great grandma's ghost!" Steve shouted. "I totally forgot to mention they have a cat!"

Dismal shot by them, followed by an enormous creature with glowing eyes that yowled at the top of its lungs, in what was probably very coarse language to anyone who spoke cat talk. Dismal had at last met his match, and was beating an inglorious retreat.

Dismal was hit hard by them, followed by a huge creature with glowing eyes that howled loudly, likely using some pretty rough language for anyone who understood cat talk. Dismal had finally met his match and was making a shameful retreat.

Just as Rick was about to take up the chase and rescue his pup, the cat decided to break off the engagement. The ruffled fur subsided slightly as the animal turned from the chase and approached the four who had been hurrying to the pier. In the beam of Steve's flashlight Rick saw that the cat was a huge blue Persian, and though he knew little about cats, he recognized that this was an aristocrat of its kind.

Just as Rick was about to start the chase and save his puppy, the cat chose to end the confrontation. The fluffed-up fur settled a bit as the animal turned away from the pursuit and walked over to the four people who had been rushing to the pier. In the light from Steve's flashlight, Rick saw that the cat was a big blue Persian, and although he didn’t know much about cats, he could tell that this one was a noble of its breed.

The Persian gave a meow of greeting, then walked up and rubbed against Barby's legs. It gave out a noise that reminded Rick of a wood rasp rubbing over a piece of broken pine. The cat was purring!

The Persian meowed in greeting, then walked up and rubbed against Barby's legs. It made a sound that reminded Rick of a wood rasp scraping over a piece of broken pine. The cat was purring!

Barby had stamped her foot angrily at the sight of[23] Dismal being forced to retreat to the house, but the cat was too much for her. "You beautiful thing!" she exclaimed, and picked the creature up. It responded by purring louder.

Barby angrily stomped her foot at the sight of[23] Dismal being forced to go back inside, but the cat was too much for her. "You gorgeous thing!" she exclaimed, lifting the creature up. It replied by purring even louder.

Rick grinned. On the pet level, at least, the Morrison invasion was off to a fast start. He hoped the incident wasn't symbolic.

Rick grinned. On the pet level, at least, the Morrison invasion was off to a fast start. He hoped the incident wasn't symbolic.


CHAPTER III

A System Within a System

When Rick came down to breakfast the next morning, the day was already hours old for his father, Steve Ames, Julius Weiss, Parnell Winston, and Dr. Walter Miller alias Morrison. The scientists had been closeted in the library with Steve since dawn, their talks interrupted only by Mrs. Brant serving coffee to the group. Steve, too, had remained overnight.

When Rick came down for breakfast the next morning, his father, Steve Ames, Julius Weiss, Parnell Winston, and Dr. Walter Miller (also known as Morrison) had already been up for hours. The scientists had been locked in the library with Steve since dawn, their discussions only paused by Mrs. Brant bringing coffee to the group. Steve had also stayed over night.

Barby and Scotty were around the island somewhere with Janice. Mrs. Brant and Mrs. Morrison were in the kitchen, getting acquainted and finding that they had friends in common.

Barby and Scotty were somewhere on the island with Janice. Mrs. Brant and Mrs. Morrison were in the kitchen, getting to know each other and discovering that they had mutual friends.

It wasn't that Rick had slept late; he was on time. Everyone else had gotten up early. Rick told himself that he was the only calm member of the family, but underneath he was a little chagrined. If he had arisen earlier, he might have been able to take part in the talks now going on in the library.

It wasn't that Rick had slept in; he was on time. Everyone else had woken up early. Rick told himself that he was the only calm one in the family, but deep down, he felt a bit embarrassed. If he had gotten up earlier, he might have been able to join the discussions happening in the library now.

The Morrisons had been so tired from the strain of[25] getting out of Washington undetected, and from the trip in the confined quarters of the Coast Guard cutter that they had gone to bed almost immediately.

The Morrisons were so exhausted from the stress of[25] escaping Washington without being noticed, and from the journey in the cramped space of the Coast Guard cutter, that they went to bed almost right away.

Dr. Morrison turned out to be a tall man with a kind, tired face, steel-rimmed glasses, and a shock of curly white hair. Mrs. Morrison was a pleasant, stylish woman whose reaction was a mixture of pure pleasure at finding herself in the comfortable Brant home and embarrassment at the circumstances that had forced her to impose herself on strangers. Rick had liked both the Morrisons immediately.

Dr. Morrison was a tall man with a kind, tired face, steel-rimmed glasses, and a tuft of curly white hair. Mrs. Morrison was a pleasant, stylish woman who felt a mix of pure pleasure at being in the comfortable Brant home and embarrassment at the situation that had made her rely on strangers. Rick liked both the Morrisons right away.

His reaction to Janice was favorable, too. He admitted that she was a remarkably pretty girl, as dark as Barby was fair, and of about the same height and slimness. She hadn't said a great deal, and he decided at once that she was shy. Barby had taken to her immediately, and she to Barby. The last thing Rick had heard before falling asleep was the two of them talking and giggling in the room down the hall.

His reaction to Janice was positive as well. He acknowledged that she was a really pretty girl, as dark as Barby was light, and about the same height and build. She hadn’t said much, and he decided right away that she was shy. Barby had warmed up to her instantly, and she to Barby. The last thing Rick heard before falling asleep was the two of them chatting and laughing in the room down the hall.

He walked into the dining room, hoping he wasn't too late for breakfast, and stopped short, stifling a laugh at the sight that met his eyes.

He walked into the dining room, hoping he wasn't too late for breakfast, and stopped short, holding back a laugh at the sight before him.

The Morrisons' cat, whose name was Shah, was crouched on one of the dining-room chairs. Dismal was sniffing around beneath the chair, obviously looking for the cat. As Rick watched, Dismal gave up the search and walked from under the chair. Instantly he was batted on the nose from above by a paw that moved with supersonic speed. Rick laughed as Dismal gave a cry of pure frustration and[26] headed for the kitchen at a trot. The cat had been playing, since the blow was struck with claws sheathed. If Shah had wanted to hurt the pup, raking claws could have torn deep furrows.

The Morrisons' cat, named Shah, was perched on one of the dining-room chairs. Dismal was sniffing around underneath the chair, clearly hunting for the cat. As Rick watched, Dismal eventually gave up and walked out from under the chair. In an instant, a paw shot down from above, smacking Dismal on the nose with incredible speed. Rick laughed as Dismal let out a frustrated yelp and trotted off toward the kitchen. The cat had been playing, since the hit was delivered with his claws retracted. If Shah had wanted to hurt the pup, his claws could have left some serious scratches.

Rick stroked the silky fur and Shah purred hoarsely. He hadn't had much experience with cats, but he liked this one. The Persian had a sense of humor. Rick went into the kitchen and consoled Dismal, after bidding good morning to his mother and Mrs. Morrison. The pup rolled over on his back and played dead, his only trick. The boy scratched Dismal's stomach until the pup's hind leg flailed in delighted ecstasy.

Rick stroked the soft fur and Shah purred gruffly. He didn't have much experience with cats, but he liked this one. The Persian had a great sense of humor. Rick went into the kitchen and comforted Dismal after saying good morning to his mom and Mrs. Morrison. The puppy rolled over on his back and played dead, his only trick. The boy scratched Dismal's belly until the puppy's back leg kicked out in joyful excitement.

"Am I too late for breakfast?" Rick asked his mother.

"Am I too late for breakfast?" Rick asked his mom.

"Of course not. We'll be ready in ten minutes."

"Of course not. We’ll be ready in ten minutes."

Rick wandered out to the screened front porch that was the Brants' summer living room. The ocean was calm this morning. He searched the horizon for some sign of the Coast Guard cutter. There was none, which didn't surprise him. Steve was too old a hand to attract attention to Spindrift by having a government craft waiting offshore.

Rick stepped out onto the screened front porch that served as the Brants' summer living room. The ocean was calm this morning. He scanned the horizon for any sign of the Coast Guard cutter. There was none, which didn't surprise him. Steve was experienced enough not to draw attention to Spindrift by having a government boat waiting off the coast.

Barby, Jan, and Scotty were walking from the long, low gray laboratory building on the southeast corner of the island, past the place where the Sky Wagon, his plane, usually was staked down. His landing strip ran along the seaward edge of the island, from the lab building to the front of the house. However, the plane still carried the pontoons[27] with which it had been fitted for the Virgin Islands trip, and for the time being, it was drawn ashore at Pirate's Field.

Barby, Jan, and Scotty were walking from the long, low gray lab building on the southeast corner of the island, past where the Sky Wagon, his plane, was usually tied down. His landing strip stretched along the seaward edge of the island, from the lab building to the front of the house. However, the plane still had the pontoons[27] that it had been outfitted with for the Virgin Islands trip, and for now, it was pulled up on the shore at Pirate's Field.

Presently the trio joined him on the porch. Jan smiled and said good morning in her soft voice. Scotty said, "I thought you were going to sleep all day."

Currently, the trio joined him on the porch. Jan smiled and said good morning in her gentle voice. Scotty said, "I thought you were going to sleep all day."

Barby came to Rick's defense. "He was tired. After all, it's hard work to get wonderful ideas like the one he had last night."

Barby stepped in to support Rick. "He was exhausted. I mean, it’s tough to come up with amazing ideas like the one he had last night."

Apparently Barby had told Jan all about it, because the girl asked, "Can I be a member of the Megabuck Mob?" There seemed to be just a touch of wistfulness about the way she added, "You always seem to be having adventures of one sort or another at Spindrift."

Apparently Barby had told Jan all about it, because the girl asked, "Can I join the Megabuck Mob?" There seemed to be just a hint of longing in the way she added, "You always seem to be having some kind of adventure at Spindrift."

Rick answered, "Please don't believe everything Barby tells you. She exaggerates, sort of."

Rick replied, "Please don't take everything Barby says at face value. She kind of exaggerates."

"I do not," Barby answered emphatically. "We do have adventures. Besides, Jan already knew about some of them, because she read about Spindrift in the papers. And she's already a member of the Mob, because I invited her!"

"I don't," Barby replied firmly. "We do have adventures. Plus, Jan already knows about some of them since she read about Spindrift in the news. And she's already part of the Mob because I invited her!"

Rick interpreted Barby's glare correctly. It said that if he wasn't gracious and nice to their new guest, he would have his sister to reckon with, and, as he knew full well, she was no mean adversary.

Rick understood Barby's glare. It clearly meant that if he wasn't kind and polite to their new guest, he would have to deal with his sister, and he knew very well she was no easy opponent.

"Fine," he said. "Welcome to the Mob, Miss Morrison. We'll assign you the subject of economic history."[28]

"Alright," he said. "Welcome to the Mob, Miss Morrison. We'll assign you the topic of economic history."[28]

"Jan, please," she answered, then smiled shyly. "But couldn't I have another subject? I'm just not the type to know much about economics, I guess."

"Jan, please," she replied, then smiled shyly. "But can I pick another topic? I just don’t really know much about economics, I guess."

"That's just the point," Scotty explained.

"That's it," Scotty explained.

Barby had a serious look on her pert face. "Of course Rick's idea about stealing a million from quiz shows was just a joke. But, Rick, you gave me an idea—if you'll co-operate."

Barby had a serious expression on her cute face. "Of course Rick's plan to steal a million from quiz shows was just a joke. But, Rick, you’ve inspired me—if you're willing to help."

"It depends on the idea," Rick answered warily.

"It depends on the idea," Rick replied cautiously.

"Oh, don't be so cautious. I'm not trying to trap you into taking me on any trips." Barby referred to the promise she had once wangled out of her brother that she could go on the next expedition, a promise that had gotten the Spindrift young people entangled in a hazardous adventure in the far-off South Seas.

"Oh, don't be so careful. I'm not trying to trick you into taking me on any trips." Barby was talking about the promise she had once gotten from her brother that she could join the next expedition, a promise that had led the Spindrift kids into a risky adventure in the distant South Seas.

Rick perched on the arm of a sofa. "Okay. Let's have it."

Rick sat on the arm of the sofa. "Alright. Let's hear it."

"Well, I was thinking about the Harvest Moon Show at school." She explained, in an aside to Jan, "Every October the high school puts on a big variety show in the city auditorium to raise money for the school athletic fund. Rick said he could make me a radio receiver that I could wear in my hair."

"Well, I was thinking about the Harvest Moon Show at school." She told Jan, "Every October, the high school puts on a big variety show at the city auditorium to raise money for the school sports fund. Rick said he could make me a radio receiver that I could wear in my hair."

"He can," Scotty interjected. "Remember the control radios we made for the Tractosaur? He could make one for you the same way."

"He can," Scotty added. "Remember the control radios we built for the Tractosaur? He could make one for you the same way."

The Tractosaur was a "thinking bulldozer" the Spindrift scientists had designed.

The Tractosaur was a "smart bulldozer" that the Spindrift scientists had created.

Barby continued, "I know you can make a small[29] transmitter that will fit in your pocket, because that's all the Tractosaur control was, really. Well, if I wore a receiver that no one could see, and if you carried a transmitter that no one could see, we could put on the most wonderful mind-reading act in history!"

Barby continued, "I know you can create a small[29] transmitter that will fit in your pocket, because that's basically what the Tractosaur control was. So, if I wore a hidden receiver, and you carried a hidden transmitter, we could put on the most amazing mind-reading act ever!"

Rick's quick imagination elaborated on Barby's words. It was a great idea! He could work among the audience, while Barby sat blindfolded on the stage. He would choose a person in the audience and ask for something from wallet or purse, and whisper: "Please let me have your driver's license. Thank you. Mr. Charles Rogers, is it?... Where is 3218 Newark Drive?... Oh, over by the airfield. Well, Mr. Rogers, let me see if I can transmit all this information telepathically to my sister." Then he would hold up the driver's license and say loudly, "What have I here?" And Barby, who had heard every whispered word, would answer. He would coax the information out of her, and the audience would be baffled.

Rick's quick imagination picked up on Barby's words. It was a fantastic idea! He could work among the audience while Barby sat blindfolded on stage. He would pick a person from the crowd and ask for something from their wallet or purse, and then whisper, "Please hand me your driver's license. Thanks. Mr. Charles Rogers, right?... Where's 3218 Newark Drive?... Oh, over by the airfield. Well, Mr. Rogers, let me see if I can send all this info telepathically to my sister." Then he'd hold up the driver's license and say loudly, "What do we have here?" And Barby, who had heard every whispered word, would respond. He would draw the information out of her, leaving the audience amazed.

"Sensational," he complimented her. "We'll do it."

"That's amazing," he praised her. "We'll make it happen."

"Brant and Brant," Scotty intoned, "the marvels of the universe! See the living proof of the science of parapsychology! Mystifying, terrifying, a scientific phenomenon without parallel that has baffled the leading minds of the world!" Scotty's quick mind also had caught the implications of Barby's idea.

"Brant and Brant," Scotty declared, "the wonders of the universe! Check out the undeniable evidence of parapsychology! It's puzzling, frightening, and a scientific phenomenon like no other that has left the world's top thinkers scratching their heads!" Scotty's sharp mind also picked up on the implications of Barby's idea.

Jan Morrison was a scientist's daughter, too, and printed electronic circuits were no mystery to her. She said enthusiastically, "You could even do mind reading at a distance."[30]

Jan Morrison was also a scientist's daughter, and printed electronic circuits were no mystery to her. She said excitedly, "You could even do mind reading from afar."[30]

"How?" Barby asked.

"How?" Barby inquired.

"Well, if there were two transmitters, Scotty could have one, too. He could go to someone outside the auditorium, like the mayor, or some other official, and have him write a sentence on a sheet of paper, which Scotty could read over his shoulder. Then Barby, on the auditorium stage, would ask everyone to look at their watches, and say that the mayor had just written so and so on a sheet of paper, then burned it. Scotty would bring the mayor to the auditorium, and Barby would tell him what she had said, and at what time, and ask him if it was right. Of course it would be."

"Well, if there were two transmitters, Scotty could have one, too. He could go to someone outside the auditorium, like the mayor or another official, and have them write a sentence on a piece of paper that Scotty could read over his shoulder. Then Barby, on the auditorium stage, would ask everyone to check their watches and say that the mayor had just written a certain sentence on a piece of paper and then burned it. Scotty would bring the mayor into the auditorium, and Barby would tell him what she said and at what time, and ask him if that was correct. Of course it would be."

Rick looked at the girl with new respect. It was a very good gimmick indeed. He said as much.

Rick looked at the girl with newfound respect. That was a really clever trick. He mentioned it.

Barby put her arm around Jan's waist. "We'll be sure to invite you to the show. Won't it be fun?"

Barby wrapped her arm around Jan's waist. "We’ll definitely invite you to the show. It’s going to be so much fun!"

"If it's safe for us to let people know where we are by then," Jan said somberly.

"If it’s safe for us to let people know where we are by then," Jan said seriously.

They fell silent at the reminder that Jan's presence was far more serious than a casual visit. Finally Rick said, "We'll get to work on the sets this afternoon."

They went quiet at the reminder that Jan's visit was much more serious than just dropping by. Finally, Rick said, "We'll start working on the sets this afternoon."

"Make it tomorrow," Barby said quickly. "I sort of promised Jan something...."

"Do it tomorrow," Barby said quickly. "I kind of promised Jan something...."

Rick and Scotty exchanged glances.

Rick and Scotty looked at each other.

"I said you and Scotty would teach her how to use the aqualungs."

"I said you and Scotty would show her how to use the scuba gear."

Rick breathed a sigh of relief. That would be no hardship. He and Scotty needed practice, anyway.[31] They had hardly used the lungs since returning from the Virgin Islands.

Rick let out a sigh of relief. That wouldn't be a problem at all. He and Scotty needed practice, anyway.[31] They had barely used their lungs since coming back from the Virgin Islands.

Mrs. Brant summoned them to breakfast and they walked in to find Steve and the scientists gathered at the big table.

Mrs. Brant called them to breakfast, and they walked in to see Steve and the scientists gathered around the big table.

"Got everything settled?" Rick asked.

"Is everything settled?" Rick asked.

"Just about," Steve replied. "We have a job for you, though."

"Almost," Steve said. "We have a task for you, though."

Rick's pulse quickened. "What is it?"

Rick's heart raced. "What's going on?"

"Your father and Weiss will need to pay a quick trip to Washington. I want you to take them in the Sky Wagon."

"Your dad and Weiss need to make a quick trip to Washington. I want you to take them in the Sky Wagon."

"When?" Scotty inquired.

"When?" Scotty asked.

"Tomorrow morning. You'll come back tomorrow afternoon."

"Tomorrow morning. You'll return tomorrow afternoon."

Over breakfast, Rick tried to get more information from the agent. "Exactly what are we working on, Steve?"

Over breakfast, Rick tried to get more information from the agent. "What exactly are we working on, Steve?"

Ames sipped steaming coffee thoughtfully. "Ever hear of a weapon system?"

Ames sipped hot coffee thoughtfully. "Have you ever heard of a weapon system?"

Rick had. "It's a weapon so complicated, with so many parts, that it's actually a system instead of just a simple weapon. I think the term is used mostly for missiles."

Rick had. "It's a weapon that's so complicated, with so many parts, that it's more of a system than just a basic weapon. I think the term is mostly used for missiles."

"You think right. Well, Winston, Weiss, and your father will help Dr. Morrison do the basic design work on a system to go into a weapon system."

"You’re right. So, Winston, Weiss, and your dad will assist Dr. Morrison with the initial design work for a system to be integrated into a weapon system."

Scotty had been listening, too. "How complicated can you get?" he asked.

Scotty had been listening as well. "How complicated can it be?" he asked.

Dr. Morrison answered. "When it comes to missile[32] work, you can get fantastically complicated. In fact, some missile systems are so complicated it's a wonder they ever work at all."

Dr. Morrison replied, "When it comes to missile[32] work, it can get incredibly complicated. In fact, some missile systems are so complex that it’s surprising they function at all."

The telephone rang. Barby, who served when necessary as the island's switchboard operator, ran to answer. In a moment she returned. "It's for you, Steve. From Washington. I plugged it in on the library extension."

The phone rang. Barby, who occasionally acted as the island's switchboard operator, rushed to answer it. A moment later, she came back. "It's for you, Steve. From Washington. I connected it to the library extension."

Steve excused himself. A few moments later he returned. "Hartson, I just took the liberty of ordering a scrambler placed on your phone switchboard, in case we need to hold any classified conversations between here and my offices. The phone man will install it today, if you have no objection."

Steve stepped out for a moment and then came back. "Hartson, I went ahead and ordered a scrambler for your phone switchboard, just in case we need to have any private conversations between here and my offices. The phone technician will install it today, unless you have any objections."

"Of course not," Hartson Brant said. "I think it's a sensible precaution, especially with one member of the team remaining in Washington."

"Of course not," Hartson Brant said. "I think it's a smart precaution, especially since one team member is still in Washington."

"What's a scrambler?" Barby asked.

"What's a scrambler?" Barby asked.

"A special device that turns phone conversations into jumbled gibberish so no one can understand them. You talk normally, and sound normal to the person listening. But anyone tapping in on the line gets only sounds that mean nothing."

"A special device that turns phone conversations into jumbled gibberish so no one can understand them. You talk normally and sound normal to the person listening. But anyone tapping into the line hears nothing but nonsensical sounds."

The agent's face turned grim. "Speaking of gibberish reminds me of the reason for the call. The Washington Post carried a story in one of its columns this morning hinting that two scientists working on a supersecret project had been driven insane. It also hinted that the insanity was an effect of the gadget they were working on!"

The agent's expression shifted to a serious one. "Speaking of nonsense reminds me of why I called. The Washington Post had an article in one of its columns this morning suggesting that two scientists involved in a supersecret project had gone crazy. It also suggested that their madness was caused by the gadget they were developing!"


CHAPTER IV

A Haircut and a Wink

Rick held the Sky Wagon at the altitude to which he had been assigned by the control tower at Anacostia Naval Air Station in Washington. He was a little nervous because there was more air traffic around him than he had ever seen before.

Rick kept the Sky Wagon at the altitude assigned to him by the control tower at Anacostia Naval Air Station in Washington. He felt a bit anxious because there was more air traffic around him than he’d ever experienced before.

Across the Potomac River, so close that the traffic patterns almost interlocked, was busy Washington National Airport. Below him along the Anacostia River were two military airports; Anacostia, at which he would land, and Bolling Air Force Base. And to complicate matters slightly, Andrews Air Force Base was only a short distance away.

Across the Potomac River, so close that the traffic patterns nearly intertwined, was the busy Washington National Airport. Below him along the Anacostia River were two military airports: Anacostia, where he would land, and Bolling Air Force Base. To add a bit of complexity, Andrews Air Force Base was just a short distance away.

A thousand feet above his head a tremendous Air Force Stratocruiser circled patiently. A thousand feet below him a flight of Navy Banshee fighters awaited clearance for landing. And climbing through the pattern came a division of Air Force F-80's.

A thousand feet above him, a massive Air Force Stratocruiser circled patiently. A thousand feet below him, a group of Navy Banshee fighters waited for clearance to land. And climbing through the pattern was a squadron of Air Force F-80s.

Rick's neck ached from swiveling around. Scotty[34] was helping him watch for other aircraft. But in the rear seat, Hartson Brant and Julius Weiss talked a steady stream, as they had ever since taking off from Spindrift. Rick wished he were as oblivious to the traffic. Actually, he didn't know what they were talking about. Good as his scientific training was, they were in a realm where his young mind hadn't even probed.

Rick's neck hurt from turning his head. Scotty[34] was helping him keep an eye out for other planes. But in the back seat, Hartson Brant and Julius Weiss were chatting non-stop, just like they had since they took off from Spindrift. Rick wished he could ignore the busy airspace like they did. The truth was, he had no idea what they were discussing. Even with his strong scientific training, they were talking about things his young mind hadn’t even explored yet.

His earphones gave out: "Tower to Spindrift Flight. You are cleared to land. Approach from Northeast."

His earphones stopped working: "Tower to Spindrift Flight. You are cleared to land. Approach from the Northeast."

Rick glanced down in time to see the Navy fighters peel off in a precision maneuver that was lovely to watch. Then, on their heels, he stood the Sky Wagon up on a wing and slid down toward the muddy river below.

Rick looked down just in time to see the Navy fighters break away in a precision maneuver that was beautiful to watch. Then, right after that, he tilted the Sky Wagon onto a wing and glided down toward the muddy river below.

A short time later Rick called for instructions and was told to beach at Ramp Three. He located it without difficulty. Scotty climbed out on the pontoon and caught the rope thrown by a seaman. In a few moments they were beached.

A little while later, Rick called for instructions and was told to land at Ramp Three. He found it easily. Scotty got out onto the pontoon and caught the rope tossed by a sailor. In just a few moments, they were on the shore.

A stocky young man who might have been a government clerk approached and introduced himself as Tom Dodd. The identification folder he held out bore the familiar JANIG imprint. "Steve phoned ahead," he said. "Do you need anything for your plane?"

A stocky young man who looked like he could be a government clerk came up and introduced himself as Tom Dodd. The ID folder he handed over had the familiar JANIG logo on it. "Steve called ahead," he said. "Do you need anything for your flight?"

"We'd better top off the tank," Rick said. "Everything else is all right." He described the kind of gas his plane used, fearful that the Navy might use[35] either a higher or lower octane that would not be suitable.

"We should fill up the tank," Rick said. "Everything else is fine." He explained the type of fuel his plane required, worried that the Navy might use[35] either a higher or lower octane that wouldn’t be appropriate.

Dodd gave instructions to a Navy petty officer, then led the Spindrifters to a waiting sedan. Rick got into the back seat and slumped back between his father and Weiss. The little mathematician looked at him in some alarm.

Dodd instructed a Navy petty officer and then guided the Spindrifters to a waiting sedan. Rick got into the back seat and slouched between his father and Weiss. The small mathematician looked at him with some concern.

"Rick! You look done in. What on earth is wrong?"

"Rick! You look exhausted. What’s going on?"

He smiled feebly. "I'm a sissy, Professor. The only other times I've flown into Washington I landed at light-plane airports outside the city. This morning I got right into the middle of the big kids. Honest, the traffic was worse than Times Square. I was so scared I'd lose position and bang into someone that I almost swiveled my head off."

He smiled weakly. "I'm a wuss, Professor. The other times I've flown into Washington, I landed at small airports outside the city. This morning, I went straight into the chaos with the big shots. Seriously, the traffic was worse than Times Square. I was so afraid I'd lose my spot and crash into someone that I almost twisted my head off."

Tom Dodd looked back and grinned sympathetically. "Don't feel badly. Even the commercial pilots sit up straight and keep bright-eyed on the Washington approach. Airwise, it's one of the most crowded cities in the world."

Tom Dodd looked back and smiled understandingly. "Don't worry about it. Even the commercial pilots sit up straight and stay alert when they're approaching Washington. In terms of air traffic, it's one of the busiest cities in the world."

As Tom steered the big sedan expertly through the traffic en route to downtown Washington, Rick asked his father, "What were you and Professor Weiss talking about? You lost me just about the time we got air-borne."

As Tom skillfully navigated the large sedan through the traffic heading to downtown Washington, Rick asked his dad, "What were you and Professor Weiss discussing? I totally zoned out right around the time we took off."

The scientist shook his head. "This time, Rick, I can't help much. Ask me again when you've completed your undergraduate work in college."

The scientist shook his head. "This time, Rick, I can't help you much. Ask me again when you've finished your undergrad studies."

"I'm afraid your father is right," Weiss agreed. "When one gets deeply into the physical sciences[36] there are no longer simple mechanical analogies; there are only equations that I'm afraid are beyond you for now, Rick."

"I'm afraid your dad is right," Weiss agreed. "When you dive deep into the physical sciences[36], there aren't any simple mechanical analogies anymore; there are just equations that I think are out of your league for now, Rick."

Rick sighed. "A lot of help I'm going to be on this project!"

Rick sighed. "I'm really not going to be much help on this project!"

"You're not supposed to help," his father corrected. "The project is entirely for the purpose of developing principles for the system. The final product will be the equations with which the technologists can begin actual system design. In other words, we are working only on the first theoretical step."

"You're not meant to help," his father said. "The project is solely to establish principles for the system. The end result will be the equations that the technologists can use to start actual system design. In other words, we're focusing only on the initial theoretical step."

"But the newspaper article said the scientists were affected by a gadget," Scotty objected.

"But the newspaper article said the scientists were affected by a device," Scotty protested.

"The article was wrong. Paper covered with mathematical computations can scarcely affect anyone," Hartson Brant said decisively.

"The article was wrong. Paper filled with math calculations can hardly impact anyone," Hartson Brant said firmly.

Rick stared through the window. The sedan was moving down Constitution Avenue toward 14th Street. "But how did the newspaper find out anything in the first place?"

Rick stared through the window. The sedan was driving down Constitution Avenue toward 14th Street. "But how did the newspaper find out anything in the first place?"

Dodd swung the sedan around a truck, then shrugged expressively. "We'd like to know. Columnists have their sources of information. Usually the source isn't close to the inside dope, so most of the columns are pretty inaccurate. A good thing, too, otherwise the enemy would be getting our top-secret information in print all the time. Probably this leak came from someone in the hospital where the team members were taken."

Dodd steered the sedan around a truck and then shrugged dramatically. "We'd like to find out. Columnists have their sources. But usually, those sources aren't close to the real info, so most of the columns are pretty off. That's a good thing, too; otherwise, the enemy would be getting our top-secret info in the news all the time. This leak probably came from someone in the hospital where the team members were taken."

Conversation lapsed until Dodd swung the sedan[37] into a restricted parking place near the corner of 15th and K streets. Then he led the way into an office building. Rick looked around him as they walked to the elevators. It was a typical large office building with an arcade-type lobby. He noticed a haberdashery shop, a barbershop, a florist, a newspaper-tobacco stand, and the entrance to a drug store. The building directory was loaded with names.

Conversation quieted until Dodd drove the sedan[37] into a restricted parking spot near the corner of 15th and K streets. Then he led the way into an office building. Rick looked around as they walked to the elevators. It was a typical large office building with an arcade-style lobby. He noticed a men's clothing store, a barbershop, a florist, a newspaper and tobacco stand, and the entrance to a drugstore. The building directory was filled with names.

In the elevator, Dodd said, "Four, please."

In the elevator, Dodd said, "Fourth floor, please."

The Spindrifters were the only ones that got off at that floor. As the door slid closed, Rick saw that a man was seated in an alcove, just out of sight of anyone who got off the elevator. Dodd greeted him, then said, "Remember these faces, Sam."

The Spindrifters were the only ones who got off on that floor. As the door slid shut, Rick noticed a man sitting in a nook, just out of view of anyone exiting the elevator. Dodd nodded at him, then said, "Remember these faces, Sam."

Sam nodded without speaking.

Sam nodded silently.

Dodd led them down a hall. Rick had to satisfy his curiosity. "Is this a government building?"

Dodd guided them down a hallway. Rick couldn't help but ask, "Is this a government building?"

"No. It's a regular office building. We leased this floor under the name of a phony corporation. It's entirely ours, but the rest of the building is occupied by legitimate firms."

"No. It's just a regular office building. We rented this floor under a fake company name. It's completely ours, but the rest of the building is filled with legitimate businesses."

"Isn't that risky?" Weiss asked.

"Isn't that risky?" Weiss asked.

"It depends. If the project is penetrated, then it becomes easier for the enemy in one way, since we don't have the protection of a government building. On the other hand, the public has free access to all but a few of the government buildings, while we can control who comes in and out of this floor."

"It depends. If the project is compromised, it becomes easier for the enemy in one way, since we don’t have the protection of a government building. On the other hand, the public has free access to almost all government buildings, while we can control who comes in and out of this floor."

"What does 'penetrated' mean?" Scotty inquired.

"What does 'penetrated' mean?" Scotty asked.

"Known to the enemy."[38]

"Familiar to the enemy."[38]

"But couldn't you have put the project in the Pentagon, or in the Atomic Energy Commission Building?" Rick pursued.

"But couldn't you have placed the project in the Pentagon or the Atomic Energy Commission Building?" Rick asked.

"Yes, except that it's top secret, even within the government. I doubt that more than two dozen people even know about it. Remember, the best security is not to let people even suspect that a thing exists."

"Yes, but it’s classified, even within the government. I doubt more than twenty-five people know about it. Remember, the best way to keep something secure is to make sure people don’t even suspect it exists."

"But the project has been penetrated," Scotty pointed out.

"But the project has been compromised," Scotty pointed out.

"We don't know that. The newspaper article gave no details, remember. Only that some unidentified scientists had gone insane. No location, no names, no anything of real value. And we have taken precautions. After all, you have the team chief. Only one man is left, and we hope to get him out of here, too."

"We don’t know that. The newspaper article didn’t provide any details, remember? Just that some unidentified scientists had lost their minds. No location, no names, nothing of real value. And we’ve taken precautions. After all, you have the team leader. There’s only one man left, and we hope to get him out of here, too."

Dodd swung open a door that opened into a bare outer office, and led them into an inner room where a man bent over a desk.

Dodd swung open a door that led into a bare outer office and took them into an inner room where a man was hunched over a desk.

Rick knew his name. This was Dr. Humphrey Marks, the reluctant bachelor. All Rick could see for the moment was a bald head. It was completely bald, not even a fringe of hair remaining. It gleamed in the light of the desk lamp. Presently the bald pate revolved back and a truculent face stared up at them.

Rick recognized his name. This was Dr. Humphrey Marks, the unwilling bachelor. All Rick could see for now was a bald head. It was totally bald, with not even a hint of hair left. It shone in the light of the desk lamp. Soon, the bald head turned around and a hostile face glared up at them.

Dr. Marks looked like a man who had been born impatient. His underslung jaw thrust forward as he demanded, "Well, well? What is this, Dodd? Well? Who are these people?"[39]

Dr. Marks looked like a guy who had been born impatient. His jutting jaw stuck out as he asked, "Well, well? What is this, Dodd? Well? Who are these people?"[39]

Dodd was unperturbed. "Dr. Brant, Dr. Weiss, and Richard Brant and Donald Scott."

Dodd was unfazed. "Dr. Brant, Dr. Weiss, Richard Brant, and Donald Scott."

Marks harrumphed. He stood erect, and he was scarcely taller than little Julius Weiss. He had a solid, square build and massive hands. "I am honored, gentlemen," he said crisply. "Sit down."

Marks cleared his throat. He stood up straight, and he was barely taller than small Julius Weiss. He had a sturdy, square build and big hands. "I'm honored, gentlemen," he said sharply. "Please have a seat."

The Spindrifters did so. "We will get to business," Marks stated. "You will forgive me if I begin on an elementary level. It is only for the purpose of defining the problem. Ames said you had been briefed by Miller, so I will confine the briefing to my part of the project."

The Spindrifters did just that. "Let's get down to business," Marks said. "I hope you don’t mind if I start with the basics. It's just to clarify the issue. Ames mentioned that Miller had updated you, so I’ll focus only on my part of the project."

Hartson Brant and Julius Weiss produced notebooks. Rick and Scotty relaxed as best they could in the uncomfortable chairs and prepared to listen.

Hartson Brant and Julius Weiss made notebooks. Rick and Scotty tried to relax as much as they could in the uncomfortable chairs and got ready to listen.

"You are, of course, aware of the problems inherent in the development of inertial systems," Marks began. "Perturbations are many, and both predictable and random. Consider our missile. We set its little brain for a given pattern. We depend on its inertia to inform the brain when perturbations are pulling it off course. The brain then takes the necessary corrective action. This, of course, is oversimplification."

"You know about the issues that come with developing inertial systems," Marks started. "There are many disturbances, both predictable and random. Take our missile, for example. We program its small computer to follow a specific pattern. We rely on its inertia to update the computer when disturbances are pushing it off track. The computer then makes the needed corrections. Of course, this is an oversimplification."

It wasn't very simple to Rick. He squirmed uncomfortably on the hard chair.

It wasn't very easy for Rick. He shifted uncomfortably in the hard chair.

"Now, we have dealt primarily with the perturbations one would expect. The equatorial bulge, for example. The result? We still have a probable error of several miles in hitting the target. This is not[40] to be borne, gentlemen. We must have precision. Now, what information do we have that allows such precision? We have the effects of perturbation of the other planetary bodies and of the sun itself. These we may calculate closely. We shall use them to guide our missile, as they interact with the missile's own inertia."

"Now, we've mainly focused on the expected disturbances. Take the equatorial bulge, for instance. The outcome? We still have a possible error of several miles in hitting the target. This isn’t[40] acceptable, gentlemen. We need precision. So, what information do we have that can provide that precision? We have the effects of the disturbances from other planets and the sun itself. We can calculate these accurately. We'll use them to guide our missile as they interact with its own inertia."

Marks broke off to glare at Rick. He inquired acidly, "Do I perhaps bore you? Or have you a serious itch? If so, scratch it, for heaven's sake. You are squirming so, I can see only a blur through the corner of my eye."

Marks stopped and shot a glare at Rick. He asked sharply, "Am I boring you? Or do you have a bad itch? If that's the case, just scratch it for crying out loud. You're squirming so much that I can only see a blur out of the corner of my eye."

Hartson Brant came to his son's rescue. He looked at Dodd. "May the boys be excused? I'm sure this discussion will be of no value to them, and probably they have some things they would like to do."

Hartson Brant came to his son's rescue. He looked at Dodd. "Can the boys be excused? I'm sure this discussion won't benefit them, and they probably have things they'd like to do."

Dodd nodded. "If you decide to leave the vicinity, let Sam know."

Dodd nodded. "If you choose to leave the area, just let Sam know."

"We'll be in the lobby," Rick said. He motioned to Scotty. His feelings were of mixed relief at getting out of there and irritation at Marks for what amounted to summary dismissal.

"We'll be in the lobby," Rick said. He signaled to Scotty. He felt a mix of relief at finally leaving and irritation at Marks for what was essentially a quick dismissal.

As they walked to the elevator, Rick asked, "What did you make out of that?"

As they walked to the elevator, Rick asked, "What did you make of that?"

"Not much. How about you?"

"Not much. What about you?"

"A little," Rick admitted. "Enough to know what the project is aiming at."

"A little," Rick admitted. "Enough to understand what the project is trying to achieve."

"Which is?"

"Which one?"

"A guidance system for the intercontinental missile, and a fantastic one that uses the moon and[41] the sun, and maybe Venus and Mars as guideposts."

"A guidance system for the intercontinental missile, which is an amazing one that uses the moon and[41] the sun, along with possibly Venus and Mars as reference points."

Scotty whistled. "As you said, a lot of good we'll be to this project. Well, what do we do now?"

Scotty whistled. "Like you said, we won't be much help to this project. So, what do we do now?"

Rick ran a hand through his hair. "Follow Barby's instructions." His sister had said bluntly that both he and Scotty were getting as shaggy as Dismal, and please get haircuts. He knew why, of course. Barby wanted them to be at their best, because she liked Jan Morrison very much and wanted Jan to like the boys, too.

Rick ran a hand through his hair. "Follow Barby's instructions." His sister had said straight up that both he and Scotty were getting as messy as Dismal, and they needed haircuts. He knew why, of course. Barby wanted them to look their best because she really liked Jan Morrison and wanted Jan to like the boys, too.

Sam nodded to them as they walked to the elevator. Rick noted that the guard could watch the stairs as well as the elevator doors. He also noted that the guard's coat was loose, and that the butt of a Magnum revolver was within easy reach of his hand. Knowing how Steve Ames operated, Rick also suspected that other, less visible, methods had been taken to guard the fourth floor, but there was nothing he could see.

Sam nodded at them as they headed to the elevator. Rick realized that the guard could keep an eye on both the stairs and the elevator doors. He also noticed that the guard's coat was baggy, and the grip of a Magnum revolver was easily accessible to him. Understanding how Steve Ames worked, Rick guessed that there were other, more discreet methods in place to secure the fourth floor, but there was nothing he could observe.

It was still early in the day and the barbershop in the lobby was not crowded. Rick and Scotty both were able to get chairs.

It was still early in the day, and the barbershop in the lobby wasn't crowded. Rick and Scotty were both able to get chairs.

Rick browsed through a magazine as the barber worked, but found nothing of interest. He put it down and looked around him. The shop was like any other shop, anywhere. He thought that barbershops may vary in the number of chairs, the luxuriousness of the appointments, and the size of the mirrors, but they all have about the same smell, and the same collection of bottles for the barber's use.[42]

Rick flipped through a magazine while the barber worked, but found nothing interesting. He set it aside and looked around. The shop was just like any other shop. He figured that barbershops might differ in the number of chairs, the level of luxury, and the size of the mirrors, but they all had pretty much the same smell and a similar collection of bottles for the barber's use.[42]

However, one item attracted Rick's attention, because it seemed out of place. It looked for all the world like the hair driers one finds in beauty shops. There was a stand, and a metal hood.

However, one item caught Rick's eye because it seemed out of place. It looked just like the hair dryers found in beauty salons. There was a stand and a metal hood.

He gestured toward it. "What's that?"

He pointed at it. "What's that?"

"It's for treating dry hair," the barber answered. "Special oil treatment, with electric massage. Very good."

"It's for treating dry hair," the barber replied. "It's a special oil treatment with an electric massage. Really great."

Rick's hair was dry from frequent immersion in both salt and fresh water. Being inquisitive about everything in the world, he thought about trying it.

Rick's hair was dry from constantly being in both salt and fresh water. Curious about everything around him, he considered giving it a try.

"Maybe I'll have time for a treatment," he said.

"Maybe I'll have time for a session," he said.

The barber ran a hand through the boy's light-brown hair. "You don't need one. Your hair is healthy, and not especially dry. I wouldn't give you a treatment you don't need."

The barber ran a hand through the boy's light-brown hair. "You don't need one. Your hair is healthy and not really dry. I wouldn’t give you a treatment you don’t need."

"Have it your way," Rick said. The barber was either too lazy or too honest for his own good. In all probability the machine would do nothing Rick couldn't do for himself with his own two hands.

"Do it however you want," Rick said. The barber was either too lazy or too straightforward for his own sake. Most likely, the machine would do nothing Rick couldn't handle himself with his own two hands.

There was a good view of the elevators through the barbershop windows. Rick watched people coming and going, and speculated for his own amusement on who they might be, and their business in the building. Speculation was idle, of course. Take Tom Dodd. No one, without inside knowledge, would suspect that he was a federal agent engaged in guarding a hush-hush project on the fourth floor. Or Dr. Marks. Who would suspect that he carried a vital secret? Or, more accurately, that he was working on one?[43]

There was a great view of the elevators through the barbershop windows. Rick watched people coming and going and entertained himself by guessing who they might be and what they were doing in the building. His guesses were just for fun, of course. Take Tom Dodd. No one, without insider info, would guess he was a federal agent involved in protecting a confidential project on the fourth floor. Or Dr. Marks. Who would think he was carrying a crucial secret? Or, to be more precise, that he was working on one?[43]

As the barber was brushing Rick off, the boy saw his father step out of the elevator, stop, and look around. He saw the elevator operator step from the car, look into the barbershop, and wink. Rick almost winked back, then he realized that the operator was winking at the barber and not at him.

As the barber was brushing Rick off, the boy saw his dad step out of the elevator, pause, and look around. He noticed the elevator operator get out of the car, glance into the barbershop, and wink. Rick almost winked back, but then he realized the operator was winking at the barber and not at him.

The scientist saw Rick at almost the same moment and walked into the barbershop. "Julius will be busy for another half hour," he said. "I think I'll follow your example, Rick." He climbed into the chair Rick had just vacated.

The scientist spotted Rick almost at the same time and entered the barbershop. "Julius will be busy for another half hour," he said. "I think I'll do what you did, Rick." He settled into the chair Rick had just left.

Scotty was through, too. The boys took seats and busied themselves reading magazines.

Scotty was done as well. The guys took their seats and occupied themselves reading magazines.

Hartson Brant's hair had needed only trimming, not complete cutting, so he was finished in a short time. The barber shook out his cloth, then put it back on for the finishing touches. Rick glanced up as the barber spoke.

Hartson Brant's hair only needed a trim, not a full cut, so he was done quickly. The barber shook out the cape, then put it back on for the final touches. Rick looked up as the barber started to speak.

"Your hair's pretty dry, sir, and I have an excellent treatment here. I'd like to give you one. It would make your hair look better, and make it easier to handle."

"Your hair is pretty dry, sir, and I have a great treatment for that. I'd love to apply it. It will make your hair look better and easier to manage."

Tension swept through Rick as though someone had turned on an electric current. The tension had no focus. It was just that something deep within him had reacted. He stood up and dropped his magazine.

Tension flooded through Rick like someone had flipped a switch. The tension had no clear cause. It was just that something deep inside him had stirred. He got up and dropped his magazine.

"Dad," he said hastily, "I just saw Julius go through the lobby."

"Dad," he said quickly, "I just saw Julius walk through the lobby."

"Where did he go?" Hartson Brant demanded. "I didn't see him."[44]

"Where did he go?" Hartson Brant asked. "I didn't see him."[44]

"I think he went through the front door," Rick said. "Better hurry. I'll try to catch him."

"I think he went through the front door," Rick said. "We should hurry. I'll try to catch him."

Outside the barbershop he stopped, to let Scotty catch up with him. "Why should Weiss run out through the front door?" Scotty demanded.

Outside the barbershop, he stopped to let Scotty catch up with him. "Why would Weiss run out the front door?" Scotty asked.

"He didn't. It was a stall, to get Dad out of there in a hurry."

"He didn't. It was a delay to get Dad out of there quickly."

"But why?"

"But why though?"

"I don't know," Rick said slowly. "For some reason, I just didn't want him to have that dry-hair treatment!"

"I don’t know," Rick said slowly. "For some reason, I just didn’t want him to get that dry-hair treatment!"


CHAPTER V

JANIG Runs a Security Check

There wasn't much evidence on which to base his reaction, Rick admitted. But when he reacted, he just reacted and that's all there was to it. Call it a hunch, or call it nonsense. That's how it was, and he couldn't change it.

There wasn't a lot of evidence to back up his reaction, Rick admitted. But when he reacted, he just reacted, and that was that. Call it a gut feeling or call it crazy. That's how it was, and he couldn't change it.

The barber had practically refused him a dry-hair treatment—and his hair was rather dry. The same barber had tried to sell a treatment to Hartson Brant—whose hair was not dry at all. And the elevator boy who had carried the scientist down from the fourth floor had winked at the barber.

The barber had basically turned him down for a dry-hair treatment—and his hair was pretty dry. The same barber had attempted to sell a treatment to Hartson Brant—whose hair was fine. And the elevator guy who took the scientist down from the fourth floor had winked at the barber.

Even admitting that it added up to no evidence of anything, it bothered him. He had asked Tom Dodd how much JANIG knew about the barber.

Even if it turned out to be no evidence of anything, it still bothered him. He had asked Tom Dodd how much JANIG knew about the barber.

Tom admitted that JANIG didn't know much. After all, he pointed out, it was impossible to check everyone in an office building of that size, or at least impractical. Furthermore, it was a cover opera[46]tion, and any kind of a careful check on people in the building would warn them that something was going on. Tom agreed, however, that it was better to be safe than sorry. JANIG would run a check on the barber, even though Rick's evidence was no evidence at all.

Tom admitted that JANIG didn’t know much. After all, he pointed out, it was impossible to check everyone in an office building that size, or at least impractical. Furthermore, it was a cover operation, and any sort of thorough check on people in the building would alert them that something was happening. Tom agreed, though, that it was better to be safe than sorry. JANIG would run a check on the barber, even though Rick's evidence wasn't really evidence at all.

Rick wasn't satisfied. He felt he had to talk it over with Steve Ames, and called the agent, who was in JANIG's New York office, as soon as he got home.

Rick wasn't satisfied. He felt he needed to discuss it with Steve Ames, so he called the agent, who was at JANIG's New York office, as soon as he got home.

There was a small switch box next to the telephone in the library. It had only two positions, one marked "normal" and the other not marked at all.

There was a small switch box next to the phone in the library. It only had two settings, one labeled "normal" and the other left blank.

Steve asked, "Who is it?"

Steve asked, "Who's there?"

"Rick."

"Rick."

"Throw your switch."

"Flip your switch."

Rick did so, with no apparent results. "Nothing happened," he said.

Rick did that, but it didn’t seem to make any difference. "Nothing happened," he said.

"Nothing audible," Steve corrected. "I threw mine at the same time. We're scrambled. Go ahead, Rick, what is it?"

"Nothing you can hear," Steve said. "I threw mine at the same time. We're mixed up. Go ahead, Rick, what is it?"

Rick told him the story. Steve didn't laugh. He had had experience with Rick's hunches before. "All right. I've already talked with Tom Dodd. He told me the story and I agreed we should run a check. He also reported that Weiss had persuaded Marks to come to Spindrift so the team could work together. I have Dodd planning how to get him out of Washington."

Rick told him the story. Steve didn't laugh. He had dealt with Rick's hunches before. "Okay. I've already spoken with Tom Dodd. He shared the story with me and I agreed we should investigate. He also mentioned that Weiss convinced Marks to come to Spindrift so the team could collaborate. I have Dodd figuring out how to get him out of Washington."

"Tom told me why no check had been run on the[47] people in the building," Rick said hesitantly. "Honestly, Steve, I thought you always checked on everyone who might have a connection with a case."

"Tom explained to me why no check had been done on the[47] people in the building," Rick said carefully. "Honestly, Steve, I thought you always looked into everyone who could be connected to a case."

"We do," Steve said flatly. "But we can't check on everyone in the city of Washington. Consider, Rick. There are several hundred people that work in the building and perhaps as many more who go there regularly for perfectly legitimate reasons. We couldn't run a deep check on all of them, and a superficial check wouldn't mean anything. So we don't check. Instead, we make sure we know about the people the scientists see regularly, and we give physical protection not only to the scientists but to the floor they work on. We keep a careful check to be sure our phones aren't tapped, and there's a scrambler on each line. Of course the moment we get even a slight odor of fish, we run a check. That's why we're working on your barber right now. We're also checking the elevator operator."

"We do," Steve said flatly. "But we can't keep tabs on everyone in Washington. Think about it, Rick. There are several hundred people working in the building and probably just as many who come here regularly for totally legitimate reasons. We couldn't do a thorough background check on all of them, and a quick check wouldn't mean anything. So we don't check. Instead, we focus on the people the scientists see frequently, and we provide physical protection not just for the scientists but for the entire floor they work on. We keep a close watch to ensure our phones aren't tapped, and we have a scrambler on each line. Of course, the moment we even catch a whiff of something suspicious, we do a background check. That's why we're investigating your barber right now. We're also looking into the elevator operator."

"All right. I was off base, I guess."

"Okay. I was wrong, I suppose."

"Not at all. I'd be disappointed if you didn't ask for explanations."

"Not at all. I'd be disappointed if you didn't ask for explanations."

There was one other question in Rick's mind. "How do you know we weren't followed back to Spindrift?"

There was one other question in Rick's mind. "How do you know we weren't followed back to Spindrift?"

Steve chuckled. "You had two cars on your tail. They'd have picked up anyone who tried to follow Tom. What's more, our men at the airport identified every plane that took off from the vicinity of Washington for two hours after your departure."[48]

Steve laughed. "You had two cars behind you. They would have caught anyone trying to follow Tom. Plus, our guys at the airport identified every plane that took off from the Washington area for two hours after you left."[48]

Rick said sheepishly, "Sorry, Steve."

Rick said shyly, "Sorry, Steve."

"Forget it. I'll be in touch with you, Rick."

"Forget it. I'll contact you later, Rick."

Steve was right, of course. JANIG was on the job and would plug any loose holes. And once Marks arrived, Spindrift would be the only base the JANIG men had to cover. That would make it simpler. Rick decided he might as well put the matter out of his mind.

Steve was right, of course. JANIG was handling it and would take care of any loose ends. Once Marks showed up, Spindrift would be the only base the JANIG team needed to cover. That would make things easier. Rick figured he might as well stop worrying about it.

Barby, Jan, and Scotty were waiting for him on the front porch.

Barby, Jan, and Scotty were waiting for him on the front porch.

Scotty asked, "What gives?"

Scotty asked, "What's up?"

"Steve says to forget it."

"Steve says to let it go."

Jan frowned, her pretty face worried. "Barby told me about these odd hunches you sometimes get. Aren't they ever wrong?"

Jan frowned, her pretty face filled with concern. "Barby mentioned those strange instincts you sometimes have. Are they ever wrong?"

Rick grinned. "I'll say they are. Don't worry, Jan. You're safe here."

Rick grinned. "I can definitely say they are. Don't worry, Jan. You're safe here."

Her dark eyes flashed at him. "I'm not worried about myself. I'm worried about my father."

Her dark eyes flashed at him. "I'm not worried about me. I'm worried about my dad."

Rick apologized. "I didn't mean that quite the way it sounded. But don't forget, Jan. Our father is in this, too. So we'll worry with you—if there's any worrying to be done."

Rick said sorry. "I didn't mean it to sound like that. But don't forget, Jan. Our dad is involved in this, too. So we’ll stress about it with you—if there’s anything to stress about."

Barby changed the subject. "It's still early. Why can't we give Jan another swimming lesson?"

Barby switched topics. "It's still early. Why not give Jan another swimming lesson?"

They had started the day before teaching Jan how to use underwater breathing apparatus. She was an excellent swimmer, almost as good as Barby. But she had never had experience with mask, fins, and[49] snorkel, so lessons in the use of those were required before she could graduate to the aqualungs.

They had begun the day before by teaching Jan how to use underwater breathing equipment. She was an excellent swimmer, nearly as good as Barby. However, she had never used a mask, fins, and [49] snorkel, so she needed lessons on those before she could move on to the aqualungs.

"Let's go," Rick said.

"Let's go," Rick said.

In a short time the four had changed to swimming suits and were testing the water off Pirate's Beach. It was cold, but not unbearable. Once they were accustomed to it, Rick picked up the instructions where he had left off the day before. Jan was using Barby's mask, snorkel, and fins. They would get her some of her own on the first trip to Whiteside.

In no time, the four of them had changed into their swimsuits and were trying out the water at Pirate's Beach. It was cold, but not too bad. Once they got used to it, Rick picked up the instructions right where he had left off the day before. Jan was using Barby's mask, snorkel, and fins. They planned to get her some of her own on their first trip to Whiteside.

Barby had borrowed her father's equipment. The mask wasn't a perfect fit, but she was experienced enough not to mind a little leakage. The snorkel was all right, since no fit was involved, but the fins were ludicrous on her small feet. She had stuffed cotton in the toes to make them tight enough to wear, but that made the fins hard to control.

Barby had borrowed her dad's gear. The mask wasn't a perfect fit, but she was experienced enough not to care about a little leakage. The snorkel was fine, since it didn't require a proper fit, but the fins looked ridiculous on her small feet. She had stuffed cotton in the toes to make them fit snugly, but that made the fins difficult to control.

"Follow the leader!" Rick called. "I'll lead, Jan next, Scotty next, and Barby bring up the rear."

"Follow the leader!" Rick shouted. "I'll go first, Jan will go next, Scotty after that, and Barby will bring up the rear."

That was so Scotty would be instantly aware of any trouble Jan got into. Barby could swim as well as either of the boys and needed no watching.

That was so Scotty would immediately know if Jan got into any trouble. Barby could swim just as well as either of the boys and didn't need to be watched.

Rick started by going straight out, watching the bottom through his mask. When he got to about the fifteen-foot depth, he bent at the waist and threw his legs upward. He slid smoothly into the water, rolling on his back to watch Jan. She imitated his movements perfectly, and he turned back, satisfied. She was graceful as a seal in the water. It wouldn't[50] take much to make a first-class diver out of her.

Rick began by heading straight out, keeping an eye on the bottom through his mask. When he reached about fifteen feet deep, he bent at the waist and kicked his legs upward. He slid effortlessly into the water, rolling onto his back to watch Jan. She mirrored his moves perfectly, and he turned back, pleased. She was as graceful as a seal in the water. It wouldn’t [50] take much to make her a first-class diver.

Rick went to the bottom and moved along, doing underwater acrobatics and touching a rock here and there. Then he turned over on his back again and started upward, eyes on Jan. She followed. He led the way back to the beach.

Rick swam down to the bottom and glided along, doing underwater flips and tapping a rock here and there. Then he flipped onto his back again and started swimming up, keeping his eyes on Jan. She followed. He guided the way back to the beach.

As the group emerged from the water and lifted their masks, Rick looked at Scotty. His pal nodded. "She'll do. She followed you like a shadow."

As the group came out of the water and took off their masks, Rick glanced at Scotty. His friend nodded. "She'll be fine. She followed you everywhere."

"Good. All right, Jan. Next step is clearing your mask of water. The principle is easy. Just remember that gas is lighter than liquid. Your breath is lighter than the water. So you hold the top of your mask and blow it full of air, which forces the water out the bottom. Watch."

"Great. Okay, Jan. The next step is to get the water out of your mask. The idea is simple. Just keep in mind that gas is lighter than liquid. Your breath is lighter than the water. So, you grip the top of your mask and blow air into it, which pushes the water out from the bottom. Watch."

He demonstrated a few times, then Jan tried it. She caught on easily.

He showed her a few times, then Jan gave it a shot. She picked it up quickly.

The instruction continued, until at the end of two hours, Rick took all of Jan's equipment and threw it into twelve feet of water. "Now," he said calmly, "go after it and put it on in the water. Clear your mask and snorkel, then come back to shore with full gear on and operating. No surfacing to take a breath. Use only the snorkel."

The instruction went on for two hours, then Rick took all of Jan's gear and tossed it into twelve feet of water. "Now," he said coolly, "dive after it and put it on in the water. Clear your mask and snorkel, then return to shore fully geared up and ready. No surfacing for air. Just use the snorkel."

Jan looked into the water thoughtfully. The moments ticked by. Finally Rick asked, "What is it?"

Jan stared into the water, deep in thought. Time slowly passed. Finally, Rick asked, "What's on your mind?"

The girl smiled. "I'm planning how I'll do it. If I don't plan in advance, it will be too late after I've started, and I intend to do it right the first time."

The girl smiled. "I'm figuring out how I'll do it. If I don't plan ahead, it'll be too late once I've started, and I want to get it right the first time."

Rick, Barby, and Scotty exclaimed together,[51] "Good girl!" They laughed, and Rick explained, "That's what makes a safe diver. Know what you're going to do before you have to do it."

Rick, Barby, and Scotty shouted in unison,[51] "Good girl!" They chuckled, and Rick added, "That's what makes a safe diver. Understand what you're going to do before you actually have to do it."

Jan filled her lungs and dove. The three swam out over her and watched through their masks. She found the mask, and there was a bad moment when she got it on upside down, but she quickly reversed it, held it to her face, and blew it clear. Only then did she bother with the strap that held it.

Jan took a deep breath and jumped in. The three of them swam above her and watched through their masks. She located the mask, and there was an awkward moment when she put it on upside down, but she quickly corrected it, held it to her face, and cleared it. Only then did she deal with the strap that secured it.

Rick watched, pleased. He hadn't told her it wasn't necessary to attach the mask before clearing. She put the snorkel mouthpiece in place, but did not bother to attach the rubber strap to her head. Then, working smoothly but without waste of time, she slipped on the fins and flashed to the surface. The snorkel emerged and she blew it clear, then swam to the beach.

Rick watched, feeling satisfied. He hadn’t mentioned that it wasn’t necessary to put on the mask before clearing. She positioned the snorkel mouthpiece but didn’t bother attaching the rubber strap to her head. Then, moving efficiently without wasting any time, she slipped on the fins and shot to the surface. The snorkel came up, and she blew it clear before swimming to the beach.

"Perfect," Rick applauded.

"Awesome," Rick applauded.

"You're a natural," Scotty added.

"You're a natural," Scotty said.

Barby just beamed.

Barby just smiled brightly.

Jan was obviously pleased at their praise, but she was a little shy, too, so she contented herself with smiling her thanks.

Jan was clearly happy with their compliments, but she was also a bit shy, so she settled for smiling her appreciation.

"Aqualung instruction tomorrow morning," Rick said. "Come on. I've worked up an appetite."

"Aqualung training is tomorrow morning," Rick said. "Come on. I'm hungry."

That evening Rick began work on the radio circuits, as he had promised Barby. The transmitters would be the easiest part, since he could use the same circuits that had gone into the design of the Tractosaur controls, modified only slightly for use on[52] the highest amateur band. Fortunately, Rick had both an operator's and station licenses as a radio "ham," so Barby's scheme wouldn't mean illegal operation.

That evening, Rick started working on the radio circuits, just like he promised Barby. The transmitters would be the easiest part since he could use the same circuits that were used in the design of the Tractosaur controls, only needing slight modifications for use on[52] the highest amateur band. Fortunately, Rick held both an operator's and a station license as a radio "ham," so Barby's plan wouldn't involve any illegal activity.

The girls wandered into the shop where he and Scotty were at work, but there was nothing exciting about the painstaking work of laying out diagrams, so they soon left.

The girls strolled into the shop where he and Scotty were working, but there was nothing thrilling about the tedious task of laying out diagrams, so they quickly left.

Scotty paused in his work of assembling the parts they would need. "Rick, how about making transceivers instead of simple transmitters?"

Scotty stopped working on putting together the parts they needed. "Rick, what do you think about making transceivers instead of just plain transmitters?"

"So we can send and receive on the same unit? We can do it, all right. But why?"

"So we can send and receive on the same device? We can do it, sure. But why?"

"I was just thinking. Quite a few times we'd have been a lot better off if we could talk back and forth at a distance. There's no reason why these have to be designed just for you and Barby to use in the mind-reading act."

"I was just thinking. Several times we would have been much better off if we could communicate back and forth from a distance. There's no reason why these have to be made just for you and Barby to use in the mind-reading act."

Scotty was right, of course. He usually was. "We'll make a pair of transceivers, and a receiver for Barby. Unless you think we ought to build a transceiver into her outfit, too."

Scotty was right, of course. He usually was. "We’ll make a pair of transceivers and a receiver for Barby. Unless you think we should build a transceiver into her outfit too."

"Would it be much work?"

"Is it a lot of work?"

"Not much. We might as well, I suppose."

"Not much. We might as well, I guess."

They buckled down to the job. Rick found he couldn't work long, however. "I've still got that guitar-string feeling," he admitted. "I'm all tight inside." He didn't like it, and there was no apparent reason for it. But that didn't help him to get rid of it.

They focused on the task. Rick realized he couldn't work for too long, though. "I still have that guitar-string feeling," he admitted. "I'm all tense inside." He didn't like it, and there was no clear reason for it. But that didn’t help him shake it off.

Scotty knew Rick from long experience. "Wish I[53] could help," he said, "but I'm stymied. There's nothing we can get our teeth into. Those two scientists bother me. I can't imagine what would put two perfectly sensible and healthy people into a state like Steve describes."

Scotty knew Rick really well. "I wish I[53] could help," he said, "but I'm stuck. There's nothing we can really work with. Those two scientists are worrying me. I can't figure out what could make two perfectly normal and healthy people feel like Steve describes."

"Same here." Rick had thought about it a number of times in the past day, but had reached no conclusion. "But if it's from natural causes, how did Marks and Miller—I mean Morrison—escape?"

"Same here." Rick had thought about it several times over the past day but couldn't come to a conclusion. "But if it's from natural causes, how did Marks and Miller—I mean Morrison—get away?"

Scotty grinned wryly. "You're not asking me because you expect an answer."

Scotty smirked. "You're not asking me because you think I'll give you an answer."

"No," Rick agreed. He said abruptly, "I've had it. Let's hit the hay."

"No," Rick agreed. He said suddenly, "I'm done. Let's go to bed."

He might have felt better, or worse, had he been able to tune in on a conversation between Tom Dodd and Steve Ames that was going on at that very moment.

He might have felt better or worse if he could have listened in on a conversation between Tom Dodd and Steve Ames happening at that very moment.

"We've had seven men on it ever since this morning," Tom was saying. "We checked him from here to breakfast, and the record is absolutely negative. Same for the elevator operator. The barber is a wanderer, never stays in one shop for long. He's hunting another job right now. The machine is his, and it's the only one of its kind. We sent Mike Malone in for a treatment. He says the machine is good. Apparently it's nothing but a hood with three massage machines installed on spring mounts, so they fit the head. The barber applies oil, then turns on the machine. It has dials, but they're fakes. It's a massage machine, pure and simple, and it passed[54] the health inspection board, so we know it's not harmful."

"We've had seven guys on it since this morning," Tom was saying. "We checked him from here to breakfast, and the record is completely clean. Same for the elevator operator. The barber moves around a lot; he never stays in one shop for long. He's looking for another job right now. The machine is his, and it’s the only one like it. We sent Mike Malone in for a treatment. He says the machine is good. Apparently, it’s just a hood with three massage machines mounted on springs to fit the head. The barber puts on oil, then turns on the machine. It has dials, but they're just for show. It's a massage machine, plain and simple, and it passed[54] the health inspection board, so we know it's not harmful."

Steve Ames said thoughtfully, "Negative record. Hmm. Well, at least no one has ever caught up with him if he happens to be a wrong one. It doesn't prove he's clean."

Steve Ames said thoughtfully, "Negative record. Hmm. Well, at least no one has ever caught up with him if he turns out to be a bad one. That doesn’t prove he’s innocent."

"Too true. Any ideas?"

"Absolutely. Any suggestions?"

"Just keep an eye on him. He's innocent until we get some evidence that he may be guilty. Same for the elevator operator. But, for now, we'll consider you've drawn a blank and let it go at that."

"Just keep an eye on him. He's innocent until we have evidence that he might be guilty. The same goes for the elevator operator. But for now, we'll assume you've hit a dead end and let it go."


CHAPTER VI

A Calm Precedes a Storm

A crisis had arisen and Rick and Scotty could only stand by helplessly. After all, what could mere males do in such a situation?

A crisis had come up and Rick and Scotty could only stand by helplessly. After all, what could just guys do in a situation like this?

Barby decided that Rick and Scotty were to fly over to Whiteside and get diving equipment for Jan, so she could have her own. It was easy to agree on the type of face mask, snorkel, and fins. But everything bogged down when it came to color.

Barby decided that Rick and Scotty would fly over to Whiteside to get diving gear for Jan, so she could have her own. It was easy to agree on the type of mask, snorkel, and fins. But everything stalled when it came to color.

Rick's own mask, snorkel, and fins were sea green. Scotty had a green mask, blue snorkel, and black fins. Barby had a white mask, red snorkel, and white fins.

Rick's mask, snorkel, and fins were sea green. Scotty had a green mask, blue snorkel, and black fins. Barby had a white mask, red snorkel, and white fins.

"Look," Rick said impatiently. "What earthly difference does it make? The principal thing is comfort. If the fins feel good and the mask fits comfortably, that's it. Color? What difference does color make to a fish?"[56]

"Look," Rick said impatiently. "What difference does it make? The most important thing is comfort. If the fins feel good and the mask fits well, that’s all that matters. Color? What does color matter to a fish?"[56]

Barby sniffed. "I wouldn't expect you to understand."

Barby sniffed. "I didn't think you'd get it."

Jan looked at him coldly and stated that she wouldn't know what difference color made to a fish, because she was not a fish.

Jan looked at him coldly and said that she didn't see how color mattered to a fish, since she wasn't a fish.

"You swim like one," Scotty said diplomatically, but didn't even get a smile in return.

"You swim like one," Scotty said tactfully, but he didn't even get a smile back.

There was only one thing for the boys to do, and that was to make as graceful a retreat as possible. They did so, and sat waiting under a tree in the orchard while raging debate went on between the girls on the porch.

There was only one thing for the boys to do, and that was to make the smoothest exit they could. They did that and sat waiting under a tree in the orchard while a heated debate went on between the girls on the porch.

Rick looked over at the laboratory building. His father and the other scientists were hard at work on the project, he supposed. He felt rather left out, because they were too busy to talk with him, and when he went in to look around he could see only stacks of paper covered with equations that he couldn't begin to understand.

Rick glanced at the lab building. He figured his dad and the other scientists were busy working on the project. He felt a bit excluded since they were too preoccupied to chat with him, and when he went inside to check it out, all he saw were piles of papers filled with equations that made no sense to him.

"Wonder when Marks will arrive?" he asked.

"Do you know when Marks will get here?" he asked.

Scotty shrugged. "We'll probably find out when he gets here."

Scotty shrugged. "We'll likely find out when he arrives."

Dr. Marks had agreed to join the team at Spindrift as soon as he finished running some of the team calculations through the automatic computer at the Bureau of Standards in Washington. Tom Dodd would arrive with him, Steve had reported. Meanwhile, protection for the Spindrift team was under the direction of another of Steve's men, Joe Blake. Joe and another agent took turns in the laboratory,[57] sleeping and eating there and emerging one at a time for a little exercise.

Dr. Marks had agreed to join the Spindrift team as soon as he finished running some calculations through the automatic computer at the Bureau of Standards in Washington. Tom Dodd would be arriving with him, Steve had reported. In the meantime, security for the Spindrift team was being managed by another one of Steve's colleagues, Joe Blake. Joe and another agent took turns in the lab, [57] sleeping and eating there while going out one at a time for some exercise.

Nor were Joe and his partner the only protection. In the woods on the mainland, just out of sight of the tidal flat, a group of four Boy Scout leaders were encamped, working on special camping and pioneering qualifications that would enable them to become qualified instructors for their Scout Troops. The Whiteside newspaper had even carried a brief story about the Scout activities. But Jerry Webster, Rick's friend and newspaper reporter, hadn't known when he wrote the story that the Scout leaders carried an astonishing amount of armament for such a peaceful expedition. The JANIG agents, however, had been chosen for the assignment because they really were Scout leaders in their home communities. The story would stand investigation.

Nor were Joe and his partner the only protection. In the woods on the mainland, just out of sight of the tidal flat, a group of four Boy Scout leaders was camped out, working on special camping and pioneering certifications that would qualify them as instructors for their Scout Troops. The Whiteside newspaper even published a short article about the Scout activities. But Jerry Webster, Rick's friend and a newspaper reporter, hadn’t known when he wrote the article that the Scout leaders were armed with an impressive amount of gear for what was supposed to be a peaceful expedition. The JANIG agents, however, had been chosen for the assignment because they really were Scout leaders in their hometowns. The story would hold up to scrutiny.

Barby and Jan left the porch and walked to where the boys waited.

Barby and Jan left the porch and walked over to where the boys were waiting.

"We've decided," Barby announced.

"We've decided," Barby said.

The boys applauded politely.

The guys clapped politely.

"You see," she went on, "I'm blond, and Jan is brunette."

"You see," she continued, "I'm blonde, and Jan is a brunette."

Rick squinted up at the girls. "By golly," he exclaimed, "that's right!" He put a hand on his heart. "One with hair filled with captured sunlight, the other with hair like the raven's wing, filled with the gleams of moonlight."

Rick squinted up at the girls. "Wow," he said, "that's so true!" He placed a hand on his heart. "One has hair that looks like it’s filled with sunlight, and the other has hair like a raven's wing, shining with moonlight."

Barby threatened him with her foot. "Be serious!"

Barby threatened him with her foot. "Seriously!"

Rick composed his face in stern lines. "I am."[58]

Rick set his face in a serious expression. "I am."[58]

"Well," Barby continued, "we decided that Jan should wear a white suit and white equipment. It will make her dark hair and her tan look very dramatic. But of course I can't wear white if she does."

"Well," Barby continued, "we decided that Jan should wear a white suit and white gear. It'll really make her dark hair and tan stand out. But of course, I can't wear white if she does."

This was beyond Rick. Why they couldn't wear the same color was outside of his comprehension. "Of course not," he murmured politely.

This was too much for Rick. He couldn't understand why they couldn't just wear the same color. "Of course not," he said politely.

"So I'm going with you. We both have to have new bathing suits, a white one for Jan and a dark-blue one for me. And I'm going to give Jan my mask and fins, because they're white. So I'll have to get blue equipment for me. And my snorkel is red, and that just won't do, because..."

"So I'm going with you. We both need new swimsuits, a white one for Jan and a dark blue one for me. I'm also going to give Jan my mask and fins since they're white. So, I’ll need to get blue gear for myself. And my snorkel is red, and that just won't work, because..."

Scotty held up his hand. "Say no more. I will swap snorkels with you, because mine is blue."

Scotty raised his hand. "No need to say anything else. I'll trade snorkels with you since mine is blue."

"I knew you would when you understood," Barby said smugly.

"I knew you would once you got it," Barby said with a smirk.

"I don't understand, but I'll trade. Come on. Let's go to Whiteside."

"I don’t get it, but I’ll make a deal. Come on. Let’s head to Whiteside."

Jan remained behind, because Steve had not given permission for the Morrisons to leave the island, and Rick refused to take the responsibility in spite of Barby's pleading. The best he could do was to promise to call Steve about it and perhaps get permission for future trips.

Jan stayed behind because Steve hadn’t allowed the Morrisons to leave the island, and Rick didn’t want to take the responsibility despite Barby’s begging. The best he could do was promise to call Steve about it and maybe get permission for future trips.

The Sky Wagon landed at Whiteside pier, and the trio went to the nearby garage where the Brants' car was kept. Hartson Brant had decided it was more convenient to have a car available for use at all times than to depend on taxis, or on friends.[59]

The Sky Wagon landed at Whiteside pier, and the three of them headed to the nearby garage where the Brants' car was stored. Hartson Brant had figured it was easier to have a car ready whenever they needed it rather than relying on taxis or friends.[59]

The local sporting goods store had a good stock of equipment and Barby was able to purchase what she wanted without difficulty. But when it came to the bathing suits, she debated over the large selection for an hour before choosing two that were identical except for color. Rick and Scotty waited impatiently, now and then prodding Barby to hurry up. She refused to be hurried.

The local sporting goods store had a great selection of gear, and Barby was able to buy what she wanted without any trouble. But when it came to the swimsuits, she struggled with the huge variety for an hour before picking two that were the same except for color. Rick and Scotty waited impatiently, occasionally nudging Barby to speed up. She wouldn’t be rushed.

Back at Spindrift, Jan met them with a greeting. "That certainly didn't take long! Barby, how on earth could you pick these out so quickly?"

Back at Spindrift, Jan greeted them. "That didn't take long! Barby, how did you manage to pick these out so fast?"

The boys looked at each other. Their opinion was that Barby had taken just one hour longer than necessary. Here, obviously, was that mysterious thing, the feminine mind at work. Rick examined the problem from the scientific viewpoint and got nowhere. The ways of girls defied analysis.

The boys exchanged glances. They thought that Barby had taken an hour longer than needed. Clearly, this was the enigmatic nature of the female mind in action. Rick looked at the issue from a scientific perspective but got nowhere. The behavior of girls was beyond analysis.

Both boys had to admit, however, that the results of Barby's shopping had been worth the delay. Their own rather shabby swim trunks, torn and stained from contact with undersea rocks and coral, suddenly seemed sloppy. But when Barby examined the aqualung tanks distastefully and demanded that Rick paint them to match the new suits, both boys put their feet down emphatically.

Both boys had to admit, though, that Barby's shopping results were worth the wait. Their own somewhat worn swim trunks, ripped and stained from rubbing against underwater rocks and coral, suddenly looked messy. But when Barby frowned at the aqualung tanks and insisted that Rick paint them to match the new suits, both boys stood their ground firmly.

"The tanks are that color because they've been treated to withstand rust and corrosion," Rick stated. "If we paint 'em, the paint will only get knocked off and they'll look terrible. I won't do it."

"The tanks are that color because they've been coated to resist rust and corrosion," Rick said. "If we paint them, the paint will just chip off and they'll look awful. I'm not doing it."

The girls exchanged a glance that seemed to[60] say, "Boys! They have such stubborn, silly ideas!"

The girls exchanged a look that seemed to[60] say, "Boys! They have such stubborn, ridiculous ideas!"

Jan had already gone through the exercise of clearing the aqualung hoses of water, clearing her mask while using the lung underwater, and using the reserve lever on the tank, and Rick had instructed her in the theory of diving.

Jan had already gone through the process of clearing the aqualung hoses of water, clearing her mask while using the lung underwater, and using the reserve lever on the tank, and Rick had taught her the theory of diving.

Now it was time to put what she had learned to the ultimate test.

Now it was time to put everything she had learned to the ultimate test.

The boys hauled the equipment down to the beach in Rick's old coaster wagon, modified for carrying equipment, then directed the girls to check the regulators, check the tanks, and connect regulators to tanks preparatory to diving.

The boys pulled the gear down to the beach in Rick's old coaster wagon, modified for carrying equipment, and then told the girls to check the regulators, check the tanks, and connect the regulators to the tanks in preparation for diving.

They lolled on the beach and watched. Scotty grinned. "This is the life. Tony Briotti tells me it's always this way in primitive societies. The men loaf while the women work. I'm in favor of it."

They lounged on the beach and watched. Scotty grinned. "This is the life. Tony Briotti tells me it's always like this in primitive societies. The men chill while the women work. I'm all for it."

"I'm sure you are," Barby said acidly.

"I'm sure you are," Barby said sarcastically.

Jan said nothing, but continued to work with meticulous care. Rick watched closely, and was satisfied. There was ample equipment for all. Scotty helped Barby into her gear while Rick instructed Jan.

Jan said nothing but kept working with great care. Rick watched closely and felt satisfied. There was plenty of equipment for everyone. Scotty helped Barby into her gear while Rick guided Jan.

"This is the tough part. If you make it, that's the end. From then on all you'll need is practice. We'll all swim down to the fifty-foot depth. Watch your ears and don't try to continue down if you feel any pain. Go back up a few feet and try to clear your ears. When we get to the bottom, I want you to take[61] off all your equipment, swim away from it, then swim back and put it on. Okay?"

"This is the hard part. If you make it through, that’s the finish line. After that, all you need is practice. We’ll all dive down to fifty feet. Be mindful of your ears and don’t try to go deeper if you feel any pain. Come back up a bit and try to clear your ears. When we reach the bottom, I want you to take[61] all your gear off, swim away from it, then come back and put it on. Got it?"

Jan gave him a tremulous smile. "I think so."

Jan gave him a shaky smile. "I think so."

"Good. Plan how you'll do it. Remember, air is the last thing you'll need, and the first."

"Great. Figure out how you're going to do it. Keep in mind, air is the last thing you'll need and the first."

"I'll remember."

"I'll remember that."

It was easy enough for a diver with plenty of experience, and the confidence that experience brings, but Rick remembered from his own training that it was plenty rough the first time.

It was easy enough for a diver with a lot of experience and the confidence that comes with it, but Rick recalled from his own training that it was pretty tough the first time.

He held the tank while Jan got into harness and said reassuringly, "You'll make it. You're a natural for diving because you don't lose your head. That's just about the only really dangerous thing a diver can do." He got into his harness, then picked up his movie camera in its underwater case.

He held the tank while Jan put on his harness and said reassuringly, "You’ve got this. You’re a natural at diving because you stay calm. That’s pretty much the only really risky thing a diver can do." He got into his harness and then picked up his underwater movie camera.

At his signal, the four waded out into the cold water, splashed around a little to get accustomed to it, then put mouthpieces in place and prepared to don masks. Rick waited until last, and called, "Everybody getting air?" When they nodded, he put his own mouthpiece in place, checked to make sure the demand valve was working, then slipped the mask down from his forehead and went underwater.

At his signal, the four stepped into the cold water, splashed around a bit to get used to it, then put their mouthpieces in and got ready to put on their masks. Rick waited until the end and asked, "Is everyone getting air?" When they nodded, he put his mouthpiece in, checked that the demand valve was working, then pulled the mask down from his forehead and went underwater.

There was a convenient sandy space among the rocks at the fifty-foot level. He reached it and turned to count noses. All were present. Visibility was good enough. He set his camera and took a position cross-[62]legged on the sand. Barby and Scotty took similar positions and waited.

There was a handy sandy spot among the rocks at the fifty-foot level. He got there and turned to count everyone. All were present. Visibility was decent. He set up his camera and sat cross-legged on the sand. Barby and Scotty took similar positions and waited.

At Rick's signal, Jan slipped off her fins, which she placed carefully on the sand. Her weight belt followed, then her mask. Rick kept the camera going as she jerked the quick release buckle on her harness, then pulled the tank over her head, keeping the mouthpiece in place. At the last moment, she filled her lungs with air, let the mouthpiece drop to the sand, and swam away. Rick followed as she went about twenty feet into the rocks, and returned.

At Rick's signal, Jan took off her fins and set them down gently on the sand. Next came her weight belt, then her mask. Rick kept filming as she yanked the quick-release buckle on her harness and pulled the tank off her back, keeping the mouthpiece secured. Right before she left, she took a deep breath, let the mouthpiece fall onto the sand, and swam off. Rick followed her as she swam about twenty feet into the rocks, then came back.

Jan had planned well. She picked up the mouthpiece and held it high so the air rushed out, then she popped it into her mouth and began breathing. She didn't bother with the tank harness yet. Instead, she picked up her mask, adjusted it, and blew it clear. Only then, when she could see and breathe, did she leisurely put the harness straps in position and swing the tank over her head and into place on her back. She buckled it on, and added her weight belt. The fins were last.

Jan had planned everything carefully. She grabbed the mouthpiece and held it up high to let the air rush out, then she popped it into her mouth and started breathing. She didn’t bother with the tank harness yet. Instead, she picked up her mask, adjusted it, and blew it clear. Only after she could see and breathe did she casually position the harness straps and swing the tank over her head to secure it on her back. She buckled it on and added her weight belt. The fins were the last thing she put on.

A flume of air from her exhaust, a sign of exhaustion, told Rick that Jan was tired. Probably the mental strain more than the exercise had left her too weak for further swimming. He slung the camera from a belt hook, took her hand and shook it solemnly, then led the way back to the beach.

A rush of air from her exhaust, a sign of being worn out, told Rick that Jan was tired. It was likely the mental strain more than the physical activity that had left her too drained for more swimming. He unhooked the camera from his belt, took her hand and shook it seriously, then led the way back to the beach.

After a short rest the others were anxious to go back in again, but Rick vetoed the idea. "We could," he admitted, "and probably no harm would come[63] of it. But skin diving is the easiest thing in the world to overdo. Jan is tired. And she's excited, even if she doesn't look it. This afternoon, after we've had a little rest, we can come back again and just have fun. There won't be any strain on Jan then, because she passed the last test with flying colors. So she can swim without worrying whether she's meeting our standards, or doing it the way we think it ought to be done."

After a quick break, the others were eager to head back in, but Rick put his foot down. "We could," he said, "and it probably wouldn't hurt anything. But skin diving is super easy to overdo. Jan is tired. And she's excited, even if she doesn't show it. This afternoon, after we rest a bit, we can come back and just enjoy ourselves. There won't be any pressure on Jan then since she aced the last test. So she can swim without stressing about whether she's meeting our standards or doing it the way we think it should be done."

He grinned at the girl. "I know it was a strain. Remember, we've all been through it, too."

He smiled at the girl. "I know it was tough. Just remember, we’ve all been through this, too."

Jan had a nice smile. "You're right," she admitted. "I was so scared I wouldn't do it correctly! Then, when I knew that it was all right, I sort of fell apart."

Jan had a nice smile. "You're right," she admitted. "I was so scared I wouldn't do it right! Then, when I realized it was all good, I kind of fell apart."

Barby arose. "Come on, Jan. Let's go shower and change." She smiled with false sweetness at the boys. "Now that you're through testing Jan, I'm sure you won't mind doing your own work. 'Bye, now." And she left them to pick up the gear and truck it back to the laboratory building where it was kept.

Barby got up. "Come on, Jan. Let’s go shower and change." She smiled at the boys, but it wasn’t sincere. "Now that you’re done testing Jan, I’m sure you won’t mind handling your own work. Bye for now." Then she left them to gather the equipment and take it back to the lab building where it was stored.

Rick got to the shower first, then stretched out on his bed to wait for Scotty. It's a fine day, he told himself. All is well. JANIG has the island covered like a blanket. The project team is going full speed ahead. We're having fun. Jan is just the companion Barby needs. All's right with the world.

Rick got to the shower first, then lay down on his bed to wait for Scotty. It's a nice day, he told himself. Everything's good. JANIG has the island covered like a blanket. The project team is moving full steam ahead. We're having a great time. Jan is just the companion Barby needs. Everything's right with the world.

He turned over on his stomach and bunched his pillow up more comfortably. Then why, he asked himself, did he still feel funny?[64]

He rolled over onto his stomach and adjusted his pillow to be more comfortable. So why, he wondered, did he still feel strange?[64]

Scotty came in from the shower, toweling vigorously. "What's eating you?" he demanded.

Scotty walked in from the shower, drying himself off with a towel. "What's bothering you?" he asked.

Rick turned over and stared at his pal. "Is it that obvious?"

Rick rolled over and looked at his friend. "Is it that obvious?"

"It is to me. What's up?"

"It's me. What's happening?"

"I don't know," Rick admitted. "Wish I did. Have you noticed how quiet everything is? It's like the day before a hurricane moves in. The ocean gets glassy, and there isn't any wind, and you're almost afraid to breathe because the air is so charged a breath might start the lightning."

"I don't know," Rick admitted. "I wish I did. Have you noticed how quiet everything is? It’s like the day before a hurricane hits. The ocean goes calm, there’s no wind, and you almost hesitate to breathe because the air feels so charged that even a breath could trigger lightning."

"'The calm before the storm,'" Scotty quoted. "Maybe it is. I feel it a little, too. But what can we do?"

"'The calm before the storm,'" Scotty quoted. "Maybe it is. I sense it a bit, too. But what can we do?"

Rick shrugged as expressively as one flat on his back could manage. "Nothing. We can swim with the girls, and we can keep working on the radio units. But there isn't a single thing to do so far as the project goes. I wish there were. I feel left out."

Rick shrugged as much as someone lying flat on their back could. "Nothing. We can swim with the girls, and we can keep working on the radio units. But there isn't anything to do for the project. I wish there were. I feel left out."

Scotty grinned. "You're never really happy unless we're up to our hips in trouble or a mystery. I know what's really bothering you. A fine, fat mystery is afoot and you haven't a shred of it you can call your own."

Scotty grinned. "You’re not truly happy unless we’re in deep trouble or dealing with a mystery. I know what’s really bothering you. A juicy mystery is unfolding, and you don’t have a single clue you can claim as your own."

Rick had to grin back. There was much in what Scotty said. As long as the mystery of the two scientists remained unsolved, he wouldn't be really happy.

Rick had to smile back. Scotty had a point. As long as the mystery of the two scientists stayed unsolved, he wouldn't feel truly happy.


CHAPTER VII

The Peripatetic Barber

"We're trapped here," Barby said stormily, "and I want you to do something about it, Rick Brant! If you don't call Steve Ames and get permission for us to go to the mainland, I'll do it myself!"

"We're stuck here," Barby said angrily, "and I need you to do something about it, Rick Brant! If you don't call Steve Ames and get permission for us to go to the mainland, I'll do it myself!"

Rick sighed. He had tried to point out that Barby was being illogical. Neither the Morrisons nor the Brants were trapped anywhere. It was just that common sense required the Morrisons to be careful.

Rick sighed. He had tried to explain that Barby wasn’t making any sense. Neither the Morrisons nor the Brants were stuck anywhere. It was just that common sense meant the Morrisons needed to be cautious.

Barby drove home another point. "Steve gave us a cover story, and what good is a cover story if you don't use it?"

Barby made another point. "Steve gave us a cover story, and what's the point of a cover story if you don't use it?"

Scotty grinned at Rick's expression of resignation. "Better give up," he advised.

Scotty smiled at Rick's look of giving in. "You might as well give up," he suggested.

Jan hadn't said anything. She just looked at Rick in a beseeching way that said as much as all Barby's arguments.

Jan hadn't said anything. She just looked at Rick with a pleading expression that communicated as much as all of Barby's arguments.

Rick shook his head unhappily. He knew when he was licked. Come right down to it, he didn't have[66] the say-so on Jan leaving the island, anyway. He had taken a stand against her going to Whiteside, based half on intuition and half on the knowledge that a secret soon ceases to be one when it's flaunted in public. And Jan's presence was a part of the big secret of Spindrift.

Rick shook his head unhappily. He knew when he was beat. To be honest, he didn’t have the final say about Jan leaving the island, anyway. He had opposed her going to Whiteside, based partly on intuition and partly on the understanding that a secret stops being a secret once it's out in the open. And Jan being there was a key part of the big secret of Spindrift.

He stood up and shrugged. "Chances are it will be all right. But if Jan is recognized by any of the enemy..."

He stood up and shrugged. "It's likely everything will be fine. But if Jan is recognized by any of the enemy..."

"Steve isn't even sure there is an enemy," Barby pointed out swiftly. "How can you be so sure?"

"Steve isn't even sure there’s an enemy," Barby pointed out quickly. "How can you be so sure?"

Rick didn't answer. He turned and went into the house, the others at his heels. In the library, he consulted the schedule Steve had given them, so they would know where to reach him at any time. The agent was at JANIG headquarters in Washington today.

Rick didn't respond. He turned and walked into the house, the others following closely behind. In the library, he checked the schedule Steve had provided them, so they would know where to find him at any time. The agent was at JANIG headquarters in Washington today.

Rick got the number, and asked for Steve's extension. In a moment he had the agent on the wire.

Rick got the number and asked for Steve's extension. In a moment, he had the agent on the line.

"Let's scramble," he said, and threw the switch. Then, "Steve, Barby wants to take Jan to Whiteside. What do you think?"

"Let's hurry up," he said, and flipped the switch. Then, "Steve, Barby wants to take Jan to Whiteside. What do you think?"

Steve hesitated before he answered, "It's a little hard to give reasons why she shouldn't go, Rick. Have you checked her on the cover story?"

Steve paused before replying, "It's kind of tough to explain why she shouldn't go, Rick. Have you looked into her on the cover story?"

"Not yet. I will, though, if you say the word."

"Not yet. But I will if you say the word."

Again Steve hesitated, and Rick knew the agent was very much in his own position. There were no reasons to believe it would do any harm. Yet...

Again Steve hesitated, and Rick knew the agent was very much in his own position. There were no reasons to believe it would do any harm. Yet...

"Let her go," Steve said finally. "Only ask her and[67] Barby not to get into any public parades. You know."

"Let her go," Steve finally said. "Just ask her and[67] Barby to avoid any public parades. You know."

"I know," Rick affirmed. "All right, Steve. When is Marks coming?"

"I know," Rick said. "Okay, Steve. When is Marks getting here?"

"We're not certain yet. Ask your father. Marks is having some trouble with the computations."

"We're not sure yet. Ask your dad. Marks is having some issues with the calculations."

"Okay, Steve. See you soon." He hung up and turned to the others. "He says all right, but please don't get into any public parades. In other words, Barby, don't cover too much territory."

"Okay, Steve. Talk to you soon." He ended the call and faced the others. "He said it's fine, but please avoid any public parades. In other words, Barby, don't cover too much ground."

Scotty spoke up. "We'd better tell Duke and Jerry to leave it out of the paper."

Scotty chimed in. "We should let Duke and Jerry know to skip it in the paper."

Duke Barrows was editor and Jerry Webster the reporter for the Whiteside paper. Both were good friends. "They'll play ball," Rick agreed. "Well, young ladies, when is the big safari?"

Duke Barrows was the editor and Jerry Webster was the reporter for the Whiteside paper. They were both good friends. "They'll go for it," Rick agreed. "So, ladies, when is the big trip?"

Barby consulted her watch. "Right now. We'll dress and you can fly us over."

Barby checked her watch. "Now's the time. We'll get ready and you can take us up."

"Then right now means in an hour. Okay. We'll be ready."

"Then right now means in an hour. Okay. We'll be ready."

Upstairs, Rick and Scotty washed up and changed into what Scotty called "shore-going clothes" that were only slightly less informal than their dungarees and T shirts. As they finished and sat down to wait for the girls, Rick picked up one of the radio units on the workbench. All were finished, although untested. A few final decorative touches remained for Barby's plastic headset, including setting in some rhinestones for her. It would look like any other plastic bauble when he finished.

Upstairs, Rick and Scotty cleaned up and changed into what Scotty called "shore-going clothes," which were only a bit more formal than their jeans and T-shirts. Once they were done and sat down to wait for the girls, Rick grabbed one of the radio units on the workbench. They were all complete, although untested. A few final decorative touches were left for Barby's plastic headset, including adding some rhinestones for her. It would look like any other plastic trinket when he was finished.

"Let's get some fresh batteries while we're in[68] town," Rick suggested. "Then we can check these out tonight."

"Let's grab some fresh batteries while we're in[68] town," Rick suggested. "Then we can check these out tonight."

"Okay. And remind me to pick up a new mouthpiece for the lung Jan uses. She says the one that's on it now is too big and uncomfortable. It hurts her mouth."

"Okay. And remind me to grab a new mouthpiece for the lung Jan uses. She says the one that's on it now is too big and uncomfortable. It hurts her mouth."

Jan had become proficient under water with only a few hours practice. Rick had led the girls through the entire series of underwater maneuvers with the lungs, including practice in sharing one lung between them. He was satisfied that they both had a thorough understanding of team swimming and enough sense to stay out of at least the more obvious troubles novices can get into. He was content now to let them go off on their own, which they did fairly often.

Jan had become skilled underwater after just a few hours of practice. Rick had guided the girls through the complete set of underwater techniques with the lung, including exercises on sharing one lung between them. He felt confident that they both understood team swimming well enough to avoid at least the more obvious troubles that beginners can encounter. He was now happy to let them explore on their own, which they did fairly often.

After Rick's estimated hour the girls were ready—except that Barby had to make a phone call. She spent another fifteen minutes arranging a small get-together at a friend's home to introduce Jan to her chums.

After Rick's estimated hour, the girls were ready—except that Barby had to make a phone call. She spent another fifteen minutes organizing a small get-together at a friend's house to introduce Jan to her friends.

"Now," she said brightly. "We're ready. Are you?"

"Okay," she said cheerfully. "We're all set. Are you?"

Rick wisely refrained from comment.

Rick wisely held back comments.

Ten minutes later the four were in the Brants' car, en route to Barby's destination. Rick dropped the girls off and arranged to pick them up in two hours, then he turned the car toward town.

Ten minutes later, the four were in the Brants' car, heading to Barby's destination. Rick dropped the girls off and planned to pick them up in two hours, then he turned the car toward town.

"Let's visit Duke and Jerry," he suggested.

"Let's go see Duke and Jerry," he suggested.

Scotty looked at him. "Still bothered, aren't you?"

Scotty looked at him. "You're still upset, aren't you?"

Rick shrugged. It was hard to pinpoint the way he[69] felt. He tried to put it into words. "I've talked to the scientists, including Parnell Winston. None of them has ever heard of an ailment like the thing that struck the team scientists. Winston especially knows a lot, because he's studied the human brain extensively. He doesn't even know of anything similar."

Rick shrugged. It was tough to figure out how he[69] felt. He tried to express it. "I've spoken to the scientists, including Parnell Winston. None of them have ever encountered an illness like what hit the team scientists. Winston, in particular, is really knowledgeable because he's studied the human brain in depth. He doesn't know of anything like it either."

Scotty knew all this because he had been present. But talking aloud helped to make things clearer, so he only commented, "And where does that leave us?"

Scotty knew all this because he had been there. But speaking it out loud made things clearer, so he just said, "So where does that leave us?"

"At the starting line. We haven't moved an inch forward. But at least, if medical history seems to have no record of any such cases, we can assume that something new and different caused the scientists to go off the beam."

"At the starting line. We haven't moved an inch forward. But at least, if medical history doesn’t have any record of such cases, we can assume that something new and different caused the scientists to go off track."

"Yes, but if some enemy caused it, how was it done?"

"Yes, but if an enemy caused it, how did they do it?"

"Glad you asked that," Rick answered gloomily. "Wish someone could answer. Anyway, we know why it was done—if it was done. It was to cause trouble with the project. That would be important enough for an enemy to go to a lot of trouble."

"Glad you asked that," Rick replied with a frown. "I wish someone had the answer. Anyway, we understand why it happened—if it really did. It was meant to cause problems with the project. That would be significant enough for an enemy to put in a lot of effort."

Scotty shook his head. "The thing that sticks in my craw is, how come only two of the scientists got hit? Why wasn't the same thing used on the others? If anything was used, that is."

Scotty shook his head. "What really bothers me is, why were only two of the scientists targeted? Why didn’t they use the same method on the others? If anything was even used at all."

Rick was bothered by the same point, and he had no answer—nor did Steve Ames, with whom they had discussed the problem.

Rick was troubled by the same issue, and he had no response—nor did Steve Ames, with whom they had talked about the problem.

To both boys, the puzzle was more than just an[70] interesting problem to be solved. If some enemy really had penetrated the project and somehow caused disruption of the scientists' brains, then the people nearest and dearest to both of them were also in jeopardy. Spindrift now provided three out of five for the new project team.

To both boys, the puzzle was more than just an[70] interesting problem to solve. If an enemy had really gotten into the project and somehow disrupted the scientists' minds, then the people closest to both of them were also at risk. Spindrift now made up three out of five of the new project team.

Rick swung into the main street and into the public parking lot. The Whiteside Morning Record was in the heart of town, only a block away. Next to the parking lot was a hardware store where Rick planned to buy batteries, and diagonally across the street was the Sports Center. Nothing in Whiteside was far from anything else; it was a typical small town.

Rick turned onto the main street and pulled into the public parking lot. The Whiteside Morning Record was in the center of town, just a block away. Next to the parking lot was a hardware store where Rick intended to buy batteries, and diagonally across the street was the Sports Center. Everything in Whiteside was close together; it was a typical small town.

It took only a moment to buy a box of batteries; they were the type used in hearing aids. Then the boys crossed the street to the Sports Center. Extra mouthpieces for the lungs were in stock. They chose one that seemed softer and smaller than the regulation models, then started for the newspaper.

It took just a moment to grab a box of batteries; they were the kind used in hearing aids. Then the boys crossed the street to the Sports Center. Extra mouthpieces for the lungs were available. They picked one that looked softer and smaller than the standard models, then headed over to the newspaper.

Two doors away from the Sports Center was the town's only barbershop. As they passed, Scotty suddenly grabbed Rick's arm and said hurriedly, "Come back!" Quickly he led the way out of sight of the barbershop windows.

Two doors down from the Sports Center was the town's only barbershop. As they walked by, Scotty suddenly grabbed Rick's arm and said quickly, "Come back!" He quickly guided them out of view from the barbershop windows.

Rick looked at him curiously. "See something?"

Rick looked at him with curiosity. "See something?"

Scotty's forehead wrinkled. "I think so. But it's so unlikely that I'm not sure. Rick, I thought I saw the barber from Washington—the one with the massage machine!"

Scotty frowned. "I think so. But it's really unlikely, so I'm not sure. Rick, I thought I saw the barber from Washington—the one with the massage machine!"

Rick focused the monocular on the barbershop

Rick's mouth opened in astonishment. "You're kidding!"

Rick's mouth dropped in disbelief. "Are you serious?"

Scotty shook his head. "I'm not. I said I wasn't sure. But I don't want to stand in front and look, because if it is the barber, he'd recognize us."

Scotty shook his head. "I'm not. I said I wasn't sure. But I don't want to stand in front and look, because if it is the barber, he'd recognize us."

Rick thought quickly. "Come on."

Rick thought fast. "Let's go."

Back inside the Sports Center, he went to the manager and borrowed a powerful monocular—a pocket telescope that was really one half of a pair of binoculars. Then he and Scotty went across the street, taking care to keep out of sight of the barbershop by using parked cars as cover.

Back inside the Sports Center, he went to the manager and borrowed a powerful monocular—a pocket telescope that was actually one half of a pair of binoculars. Then he and Scotty crossed the street, making sure to stay out of sight of the barbershop by using parked cars as cover.

Rick found a vantage point behind a sedan that had all its windows open. He focused the monocular on the barbershop window.

Rick found a good spot behind a sedan with all its windows rolled down. He aimed the monocular at the barbershop window.

Vince Lardner, the shop owner and—until now—the sole barber, was cutting the hair of a man Rick recognized as a local resident. A second barber was cutting the hair of another local man, but the barber had his back to the street for the moment.

Vince Lardner, the shop owner and—until now—the only barber, was cutting the hair of a man Rick recognized as a local resident. A second barber was cutting the hair of another local man, but he had his back to the street at that moment.

Rick waited patiently. Scotty asked, "See anything?"

Rick waited patiently. Scotty asked, "Do you see anything?"

"Only his back. Wait a minute."

"Just his back. Hold on a second."

Presently the barber spun the chair around and walked to the sink. In a moment he turned and his face came into view in the tight close-up the powerful glass provided.

Currently, the barber turned the chair around and walked to the sink. In a moment, he turned, and his face came into view in the tight close-up that the strong glass provided.

Rick sank his teeth into his lip and handed the glass to Scotty wordlessly.[73]

Rick bit his lip and silently handed the glass to Scotty.[73]

The pieces were beginning to fall in place now, and the assumption that the project had been penetrated was a long step closer to proved fact.

The pieces were starting to come together now, and the idea that the project had been compromised was a significant step closer to being confirmed.

The Washington barber had come to Whiteside!

The barber from Washington had arrived in Whiteside!

"Wonder what he's after?" Scotty asked.

"Wonder what he's looking for?" Scotty asked.

"One thing is for sure," Rick stated grimly. "He isn't here just to cut hair!"

"One thing is for sure," Rick said seriously. "He isn't here just to cut hair!"


CHAPTER VIII

The Mind Reader Strikes

Jerry Webster often spoke of himself as "Whiteside's best reporter," which Rick considered a fair description, since he was the only reporter in town. Of course Duke Barrows, the editor, did some reporting himself, but that didn't count since he carried the title of managing editor.

Jerry Webster often referred to himself as "Whiteside's best reporter," which Rick thought was a fair description, considering he was the only reporter in town. Sure, Duke Barrows, the editor, did some reporting too, but that didn’t really count since he held the title of managing editor.

"I'm a good reporter because I can sense a story," Jerry told Rick and Scotty. "You two have that certain look that spells trouble. What gives?"

"I'm a good reporter because I can spot a story," Jerry told Rick and Scotty. "You guys have that look that says trouble. What's going on?"

"No trouble," Rick answered swiftly. "We just need a little help."

"No problem," Rick replied quickly. "We just need a bit of help."

Duke Barrows glanced up from the proof sheets he was editing. "When Spindrift needs a little help, there's always a story in it. We'll make a deal, won't we, Jerry? You give us the story and we'll supply the help."

Duke Barrows looked up from the proof sheets he was editing. "Whenever Spindrift needs a bit of assistance, there's always a story involved. We'll strike a deal, right, Jerry? You give us the story, and we'll provide the help."

Rick knew Duke and Jerry well, so it wasn't necessary to beat around the bush. "No story. At[75] least not yet, and I can't even give you a hint. Only we do need help."

Rick knew Duke and Jerry well, so there was no need to sugarcoat things. "No story. At[75] least not yet, and I can’t even give you a hint. We just need help."

"Two kinds," Scotty added.

"Two types," Scotty added.

"That's right. First of all, we have guests at Spindrift. Name of Morrison. You'll pick that up sooner or later, because Barby is running around town with Janice Morrison. What we need is a promise that you won't mention it in the paper."

"That's right. First off, we have guests at Spindrift. The last name is Morrison. You'll hear that sooner or later since Barby is running around town with Janice Morrison. What we need is your assurance that you won't mention it in the paper."

Duke's eyebrows went up. "Ahah! Trying to suppress legitimate news, are you? What do you think, Jerry?"

Duke raised his eyebrows. "Aha! Trying to hide real news, are you? What do you think, Jerry?"

Jerry Webster stared up at the ceiling. "I can see the headline now. 'Mysterious Visitors at Spindrift!' Lead paragraph: 'The mystery of strange visitors at Spindrift Island deepened today as members of the scientific foundation threatened the Whiteside Morning Record with drastic action unless the story was withheld.' How's that, Duke?"

Jerry Webster looked up at the ceiling. "I can picture the headline now. 'Mysterious Visitors at Spindrift!' First paragraph: 'The mystery of strange visitors at Spindrift Island grew today as members of the scientific foundation warned the Whiteside Morning Record with serious consequences unless the story was kept quiet.' What do you think, Duke?"

"Needs editing," Duke replied, "but you're on the right track. What's the drastic action you're threatening us with?"

"Needs editing," Duke replied, "but you're headed in the right direction. What extreme action are you threatening us with?"

Scotty grinned. "Item," he intoned. "Editor and reporter drowned in own ink supply. Bodies found among leftover newspaper copies, apparently discarded with other waste."

Scotty smirked. "Item," he said. "An editor and reporter drowned in their own ink supply. Their bodies were found among leftover newspaper copies, apparently tossed out with the other trash."

"Too good for 'em," Rick disagreed. "How about 'Editor and reporter assume new dimensions. Rolled to paper thinness in own press.'"

"Too good for them," Rick disagreed. "What do you think about 'Editor and reporter take on new dimensions. Rolled to paper thinness in their own press.'"

"That's drastic," Duke admitted. "Seriously, Rick, you must have some good reason for asking us to[76] leave out what could only be a small social item."

"That's a big deal," Duke said. "Seriously, Rick, you must have a good reason for asking us to[76] skip what seems like a minor social detail."

"It's a good reason, all right," Scotty answered him. "Only we can't tell you what it is, Duke."

"It's a good reason, for sure," Scotty replied. "But we can't tell you what it is, Duke."

The editor looked at Jerry. "What say, can we take it on faith?"

The editor looked at Jerry. "What do you think, can we trust it?"

"Too simple," Jerry objected. "We ought to get something in trade."

"That's too simple," Jerry disagreed. "We should get something in return."

Scotty made eating motions. "Apple pie, with homemade ice cream? Sunday night. Said apple pie would be used to pack down a nice, thick steak."

Scotty pretended to eat. "Apple pie, with homemade ice cream? Sunday night. He said the apple pie would be used to go with a nice, thick steak."

Jerry sighed. "I'm tempted."

Jerry sighed. "I'm interested."

"It's a deal," Duke agreed. "Make mine rare. And I add one thing: If there's a story, we get it first."

"It's a deal," Duke said. "Make mine rare. And I want to add one thing: If there's a story, we get it first."

Rick looked pained. "Don't you always? But chances are, there never will be a story out of this."

Rick looked distressed. "Don't you always? But the chances are, there will probably never be a story from this."

"Government deal," Duke said. "It has to be. Okay, Rick. We'll go along. What's the second kind of help?"

"Government deal," Duke said. "It has to be. Alright, Rick. We'll go with it. What's the other kind of help?"

Rick breathed a sigh of relief. He hadn't doubted that Duke and Jerry would hold the story, but it was always hard to ask a favor without being able to give the reason. "There's a new barber in Vince Lardner's shop."

Rick let out a breath of relief. He never doubted that Duke and Jerry would keep the story quiet, but it was always tough to ask for a favor without being able to explain why. "There's a new barber at Vince Lardner's shop."

"Think we're chumps who don't keep up with the news?" Jerry asked, his expression disdainful. "Of course there's a new barber. What of it?"

"Think we're fools who don't pay attention to the news?" Jerry asked, his expression scornful. "Of course there's a new barber. So what?"

"We need some information about him. If you'll just let me see your notes, that should do it."

"We need some information about him. If you could just let me see your notes, that would help."

Jerry hesitated and Scotty grinned. "Bet he doesn't have any notes."[77]

Jerry hesitated and Scotty grinned. "I bet he doesn't have any notes."[77]

Duke glared at Jerry. "See? You've embarrassed the Record. I told you to get the story on that barber this morning."

Duke shot a look at Jerry. "See? You've embarrassed the Record. I asked you to get the story on that barber this morning."

"Time enough later," Jerry retorted, unruffled. "We don't need the dope until tonight, and I'll have it. What kind of information do you want?"

"There's plenty of time for that later," Jerry shot back, unbothered. "We don't need the stuff until tonight, and I'll have it ready. What kind of info are you looking for?"

Rick listed the points on his fingers. "Where he came from, his full name, how he happened to get the job—I mean whether he applied directly to Vince or whether he got the job some other way—and how long he expects to stay."

Rick counted off the points on his fingers. "Where he’s from, his full name, how he got the job—I mean whether he applied directly to Vince or if there was another way he landed it—and how long he plans to stay."

Scotty had a few points, too. "If Vince had a vacancy, find out how long he looked for a barber, and how he got this one. Timing is important, Jerry. Get all you can on it. And ask him a few questions about his massage machine, if it's in sight. It looks like the hair gadgets they have in beauty shops."

Scotty had a few points, too. "If Vince has an opening, find out how long he searched for a barber and how he ended up with this one. Timing is crucial, Jerry. Get as much info as you can on it. And ask him a few questions about his massage machine, if it’s visible. It looks like the hair tools they have in beauty salons."

Editor and reporter stared at the boys curiously. "Why so much interest in the barber?" Jerry demanded.

Editor and reporter looked at the boys with curiosity. "Why are you so interested in the barber?" Jerry asked.

Rick tried to look casual. "Why, one of our special guests might want a haircut, and we couldn't take a chance that the barber might not be government approved. Simple."

Rick tried to act nonchalant. "Well, one of our special guests might need a haircut, and we can't risk having a barber who isn't government approved. It's that straightforward."

Duke Barrows tilted back in his chair and pushed the green eyeshade to the top of his head. "I get the picture." He ticked off the points on his fingers, mocking Rick. "Strangers at Spindrift. Not to be mentioned. Government work of some kind, for sure, and pretty hot, too. So hot, in fact, that a stranger in[78] Whiteside might possibly be a menace to the strangers at Spindrift. Rick Brant asks help of local reporter. Gets name of stranger. Turns name and details in to some government security officer for a check. How's that?"

Duke Barrows leaned back in his chair and pushed the green visor to the top of his head. "I see what you're saying." He counted off the points on his fingers, teasing Rick. "Strangers at Spindrift. Don't mention them. Government work of some kind, for sure, and pretty urgent, too. So urgent, in fact, that a stranger in[78] Whiteside could potentially be a threat to the strangers at Spindrift. Rick Brant asks a local reporter for help. He gets the name of the stranger. Then he hands over the name and details to some government security officer for a check. How's that?"

"Too good," Rick admitted. He had known it would be impossible to put anything over on Duke. The editor was a sharp cookie. "But keep it quiet, will you, please?"

"Too good," Rick admitted. He had known it would be impossible to pull anything over on Duke. The editor was really sharp. "But keep it under wraps, okay?"

"You know anything we discuss never goes farther than this office. All right, Rick. Jerry will get the dope. Hop to it, hawkeye. Duty calls."

"You know anything we talk about stays right here in this office. Okay, Rick. Jerry will get the info. Let's go, hawkeye. Duty calls."

Jerry waved his arms dramatically. "Hold the presses! New barber in town! Here I go, after the story of the year!" He swept through the door, then made a sheepish reappearance. "Forgot my pencil and copy paper," he explained, grabbed them, and vanished.

Jerry waved his arms dramatically. "Stop everything! There's a new barber in town! I'm off to get the scoop of the year!" He rushed through the door, then awkwardly came back. "I forgot my pencil and paper," he said, grabbed them, and disappeared.

Duke waved the boys to chairs. "It will take a little while. Get comfortable. I have to finish this copy."

Duke gestured for the boys to take a seat. "It'll be a bit. Make yourselves comfortable. I need to wrap up this copy."

Rick and Scotty waited as patiently as possible. Scotty, the more relaxed of the pair, borrowed a copy of a style manual and studied it with apparent interest. Rick watched him, envious as always of his pal's ability to let time pass without floor pacing, nail chewing, or other impatient actions.

Rick and Scotty waited as patiently as they could. Scotty, the more laid-back of the two, borrowed a style manual and read it with obvious interest. Rick watched him, always a bit envious of his friend's ability to let time go by without pacing, biting his nails, or engaging in any other restless behaviors.

Duke's analysis of the situation was pretty good, Rick thought, and it was based on very little real information. He supposed that an editor had more[79] experience to draw on than most people. But so did intelligence agents. It wasn't hard to see how a few information leaks could add up to a pretty clear picture in an agent's head.

Duke's analysis of the situation was pretty solid, Rick thought, even though it relied on very little actual information. He figured that an editor had more[79] experience to pull from than most people. But so did intelligence agents. It was easy to understand how a few leaks of information could create a pretty clear picture in an agent's mind.

Jerry was back in a short time. Apparently the interview hadn't taken long. He produced his sheaf of copy paper with a flourish and pounded on a desk for attention. The gesture wasn't necessary. Rick, Scotty, and Duke were waiting eagerly.

Jerry was back in no time. It looked like the interview hadn't lasted long. He held up his stack of copy paper with a flourish and slammed his hand on the desk to get everyone's attention. The gesture wasn't needed. Rick, Scotty, and Duke were all waiting eagerly.

"Louis Collins, Journeyman Barber," Jerry read. "Age 43. Originally from St. Louis, most recently from Washington, D.C. Twenty-five years experience. Inventor of the Collins treatment for dry hair, which is the machine he has. Claims to have invented it five years ago, while working at a hotel in Washington. Came to Whiteside because he prefers being near the shore. He's an ardent fisherman. Saw Vince Lardner's ad in The New York Times a few days ago and applied at once by phone."

"Louis Collins, Journeyman Barber," Jerry read. "Age 43. Originally from St. Louis, most recently from Washington, D.C. Twenty-five years of experience. Inventor of the Collins treatment for dry hair, which is the machine he has. He claims to have invented it five years ago while working at a hotel in Washington. He came to Whiteside because he prefers being near the shore. He's a passionate fisherman. He saw Vince Lardner's ad in The New York Times a few days ago and called to apply right away."

"What day and what time?" Rick asked quickly.

"What day and what time?" Rick asked eagerly.

"Monday. He called about noon."

"Monday. He called around noon."

Scotty asked curiously, "How did you get that information out of him?"

Scotty asked with curiosity, "How did you find out that information from him?"

"Nothing to it. I told Vince I'd like to look up his ad in the Times, because he claimed the ad plugged Whiteside as an excellent climate. Then I told this new guy he must have moved fast to get in his application ahead of all the other applicants, and he said he hadn't even seen the Times until he went to lunch. He called right away. Vince nod[80]ded, so I guess the time worked out as Collins said it had. Vince said the ad had been running for a week, and no one else had applied."

"Easy enough. I told Vince I wanted to check out his ad in the Times, since he said it promoted Whiteside as a great opportunity. Then I mentioned to this new guy that he must have been quick to submit his application before everyone else, and he replied that he hadn't even seen the Times until he went to lunch. He called right away. Vince nodded, so I assume the timing was as Collins mentioned. Vince said the ad had been running for a week and no one else had applied."

Rick had been calculating. "Scotty, that means Collins phoned after we left Washington..." He stopped quickly.

Rick had been doing some math. "Scotty, that means Collins called after we left Washington..." He stopped abruptly.

Duke Barrows rubbed his hands in fiendish glee. "Ahah! Giving away information. So you've seen this Collins before, in Washington. No wonder you're worried about him. Jerry, I'll bet we can sell this information to some enemy for millions!"

Duke Barrows rubbed his hands with malicious delight. "Ah! Sharing information. So, you've encountered this Collins before, in Washington. No wonder you're concerned about him. Jerry, I bet we can sell this info to some rival for millions!"

Scotty grinned. "Not unless you have the plans for the death ray. Only death rays bring millions these days. Why, it's getting so a spy can't even sell atom bomb secrets for more than a buck apiece any more."

Scotty grinned. "Not unless you have the plans for the death ray. Only death rays make millions these days. It's getting to the point where a spy can't even sell atom bomb secrets for more than a dollar each anymore."

"Guess you're right," Duke admitted, crestfallen. "Well, Rick, anything else you need?"

"Guess you're right," Duke said, feeling down. "So, Rick, is there anything else you need?"

"Middle initial or name?" Rick asked.

"Middle initial or name?" Rick asked.

"M for Mayhew. Anything else?" Jerry asked with a superior air.

"M for Mayhew. Anything else?" Jerry asked, sounding a bit smug.

"That does it." Rick consulted his watch. "Let's go, Scotty. Time to pick up Barby. I won't thank you two, because you're going to get paid in steak and pie. See you later."

"That’s it." Rick checked his watch. "Let’s go, Scotty. Time to pick up Barby. I won’t thank you two, because you’re going to get paid in steak and pie. See you later."

At the home of Barby's friend there was another wait while Rick chafed. He was anxious to get home and phone Steve Ames. However, as it developed, Steve couldn't be reached. It was after dinner before Rick made connections.[81]

At Barby's friend's house, there was another wait while Rick fidgeted. He was eager to get home and call Steve Ames. However, as it turned out, Steve couldn't be reached. It was after dinner before Rick managed to connect.[81]

He gave Steve the information Jerry had collected, then asked, "Isn't this proof of something?"

He gave Steve the information Jerry had gathered, then asked, "Isn't this evidence of something?"

Steve chuckled. "It's proof that Whiteside has a new barber. That's all. But it's certainly strongly presumptive, Rick. We knew about Collins moving before you called, and we're continuing the check on him. Meanwhile, I'll alert my boys at Spindrift and tell them to keep on their toes."

Steve laughed. "It's just proof that Whiteside has a new barber. That's all. But it's definitely very presumptuous, Rick. We already knew about Collins moving before you called, and we're still checking on him. In the meantime, I'll let my guys at Spindrift know and tell them to stay on their toes."

"I'll pass the word," Rick offered.

"I'll spread the word," Rick offered.

"No need. I'm in touch by radio. Now, I want you to do something for me. Dr. Marks is arriving at Newark by train at six tomorrow morning. Tom Dodd is with him. Can you pick them up?"

"No need. I've got radio contact. Now, I need you to do something for me. Dr. Marks is arriving at Newark by train at six tomorrow morning. Tom Dodd is with him. Can you pick them up?"

"Sure. How?"

"Sure. How do we do that?"

"Suppose you fly to Newark and have Scotty drive over. Then you can pick them up at the station by car and take them to the plane. If you fly them to Spindrift no one will know that Marks has even arrived. Tom will try to make sure no one is tailing him, and he'll help you to lose any cars that might try to follow."

"Imagine you fly to Newark and have Scotty drive over. Then you can pick them up at the station by car and take them to the plane. If you fly them to Spindrift, no one will know that Marks has even arrived. Tom will make sure no one is following him, and he’ll help you shake off any cars that might try to follow."

"We can do it," Rick assured him. "I can land close to the city. I've done it before with pontoons."

"We got this," Rick assured him. "I can land near the city. I've done it before with pontoons."

"Good. Ordinarily, I'd have an agent meet them, but my Newark man is in the woods with the Boy Scout group. Call me when Marks is safely with the team."

"Sounds good. Normally, I'd have an agent meet them, but my Newark guy is out in the woods with the Boy Scout group. Call me when Marks is safely with the team."

"Will do," Rick promised.

"Sure thing," Rick promised.

Rick reported the conversation to his father when the scientist came in from late work in the labora[82]tory. Hartson Brant nodded wearily. "Good. If Marks is on the way, that means he has answers we need badly to some of our mathematical problems."

Rick told his dad about the conversation when the scientist came in after working late in the lab.[82] Hartson Brant nodded tiredly. "Good. If Marks is on his way, it means he has answers we really need for some of our math problems."

"What I don't get is why he's coming on an overnight train," Scotty interjected. "That's doing it the hard way, because it's only a few hours from Washington to Newark. Why didn't he get a train at a decent hour? This way, he'll spend most of the night sitting on a siding somewhere."

"What I don't understand is why he's taking an overnight train," Scotty chimed in. "That's making it difficult for himself, since it's only a few hours from Washington to Newark. Why didn’t he catch a train at a reasonable hour? This way, he'll spend most of the night just sitting on a sidetrack somewhere."

The scientist smiled. "I gather that Marks has definite ideas of his own. I wouldn't care to be Tom Dodd. I'm sure Marks is giving him considerable trouble. He's convinced this security business is a plot to inconvenience him and the other people on the project."

The scientist smiled. "I hear Marks has some strong opinions of his own. I wouldn’t want to be Tom Dodd. I’m sure Marks is making things really difficult for him. He’s convinced that this security situation is some kind of conspiracy to mess with him and the other people working on the project."

"He didn't seem to have a very sweet disposition," Rick agreed. "Good night, Dad. Scotty and I are going to bed early, because we'll have to be up at dawn."

"He didn't seem to have a very nice attitude," Rick agreed. "Good night, Dad. Scotty and I are going to bed early because we'll have to be up at dawn."

It was really the first sound night's sleep Rick had since the invasion of Spindrift by Steve and the Morrisons. Later, he had to smile at himself, because it seemed to be proof of what Scotty had said—that the real reason for his uneasiness was inactivity. He admitted that the problem of the stricken team members intrigued him. He made no claim to being any great shakes as a detective, but trying to solve mysteries, whether scientific or real, was a part of him.

It was truly the first good night's sleep Rick had since Steve and the Morrisons invaded Spindrift. Later, he had to smile at himself because it felt like proof of what Scotty had said—that his actual unease came from not doing anything. He acknowledged that the situation with the injured team members fascinated him. He didn't consider himself any kind of detective, but trying to solve mysteries, whether they were scientific or real, was just a part of him.

Scotty departed first by boat a few minutes after[83] dawn. Rick warmed the Sky Wagon, then went in for a dish of cereal before taking off. He had plenty of time. Newark was only a few minutes away in the fast little plane.

Scotty left first by boat a few minutes after[83] dawn. Rick warmed up the Sky Wagon, then went inside for a bowl of cereal before heading out. He had plenty of time. Newark was just a few minutes away in the speedy little plane.

He timed it perfectly. Scotty was just rolling up to the pier near Newark as Rick taxied in after landing. He got into a rowboat brought by an attendant, and tied the plane to an anchor buoy. In a moment he was in the car with Scotty.

He timed it perfectly. Scotty was just arriving at the pier near Newark as Rick taxied in after landing. He got into a rowboat brought by an attendant and tied the plane to an anchor buoy. In a moment, he was in the car with Scotty.

"We'll get some excitement now," Rick predicted.

"We're about to have some excitement," Rick predicted.

"Because Marks is arriving?"

"Is Marks arriving?"

"Yes, and because the barber has come to town. If he isn't up to his neck in this business, I'll eat his hair oil on pancakes."

"Yeah, and because the barber is in town. If he’s not completely involved in this, I’ll eat his hair oil on pancakes."

Scotty shuddered. "You might at least wait until I've had more breakfast."

Scotty shivered. "You could at least wait until I've had more breakfast."

Rick ignored him. "Also, the team is now assembled in one place. That means the enemy has a single target to shoot at."

Rick ignored him. "Also, the team is now gathered in one spot. That means the enemy has one target to aim at."

Scotty laughed out loud. "You should see yourself," he said, chuckling. "Since we found the barber yesterday, you've been a new man. Beaming and happy as can be. Now the enemy has a single target and you're pleased. Didn't it occur to you that the target is us, you simple meathead?"

Scotty laughed out loud. "You should see yourself," he said, chuckling. "Ever since we found the barber yesterday, you've been like a new person. Grinning and as happy as can be. Now the enemy has a single target and you're thrilled. Did it not cross your mind that the target is us, you clueless meathead?"

"It did." Rick had to grin, too. "But who can locate the sharpshooter best? Why, the guy sitting on the bull's-eye."

"It did." Rick had to grin, too. "But who can spot the sharpshooter the best? It's the guy sitting on the bull's-eye."

Scotty parked and they walked into the station.[84] A quick check of the bulletin board told them the train was on time. They walked to the gate just as the train announcer called the arrival.

Scotty parked, and they walked into the station.[84] A quick glance at the bulletin board confirmed that the train was on time. They headed to the gate just as the train announcer called out its arrival.

Tom Dodd was one of the last off. He had two suitcases under one arm, and he was supporting Marks with the other. Rick and Scotty ran to help. Was the scientist ill?

Tom Dodd was one of the last to leave. He had two suitcases tucked under one arm and was helping Marks with the other. Rick and Scotty rushed over to assist. Was the scientist unwell?

Scotty took the suitcases while Rick grabbed Marks' other arm. The scientist shook him off. "I'm perfectly all right," he said irritably. "Confound it! Rouse a man at the crack of dawn and expect him to respond like a ballet dancer to a cue. Nonsense!"

Scotty carried the suitcases while Rick held onto Mark's other arm. The scientist shook him off. "I'm totally fine," he said irritably. "Come on! Wake a guy up at the crack of dawn and expect him to move like a ballet dancer on cue. Ridiculous!"

Marks' appearance belied his words. His face was drawn and pale, and it was obvious that his coordination wasn't very good. Tom Dodd was plainly worried.

Marks' appearance contradicted his words. His face was tense and pale, and it was clear that his coordination was off. Tom Dodd looked genuinely concerned.

"Let go of me," Marks demanded. He drew himself up and glared at the boys. "Which way is the car, please?"

"Let go of me," Marks insisted. He straightened up and stared down at the boys. "Which way is the car, please?"

"Straight ahead." Rick glanced at Dodd.

"Straight ahead." Rick looked at Dodd.

Marks stalked off, but his step was too careful to be convincing. He just wasn't normal.

Marks walked away, but his stride was too cautious to be believable. He just wasn't acting normal.

"He wasn't like this when we got on the train," Dodd said in a low voice. "Let's get going. I'm anxious to get him to Spindrift."

"He wasn't like this when we got on the train," Dodd said quietly. "Let's move. I'm eager to get him to Spindrift."

In the parking lot, Rick ran to open the trunk so Scotty could stow the bags. Then he beckoned to Marks, who was staring straight ahead, his eyes glassy. "This is the car, sir."

In the parking lot, Rick rushed to open the trunk so Scotty could put away the bags. Then he signaled to Marks, who was staring blankly ahead, his eyes dull. "This is the car, sir."

Marks started for the open door. But instead of[85] bending down to get in, he walked straight ahead, rigid as a robot, and his face slammed into the edge of the low turret top.

Marks started for the open door. But instead of[85] bending down to get in, he walked straight ahead, stiff as a robot, and his face crashed into the edge of the low turret top.

Dodd caught him as he fell.

Dodd caught him as he was falling.

Rick jumped to the scientist's side, afraid he had been knocked out, and afraid, too, that something even more serious was wrong.

Rick jumped to the scientist's side, worried he had been knocked out, and also scared that something even worse was wrong.

Marks was not unconscious, but his stare was fixed. "Are you all right, sir?" the boy asked anxiously.

Marks wasn’t unconscious, but his gaze was unfocused. “Are you okay, sir?” the boy asked nervously.

The reply was unintelligible.

The response was unclear.

Scotty bent over the scientist, too. "Are you all right, sir?" he repeated urgently.

Scotty leaned over the scientist, too. "Are you okay, sir?" he asked urgently.

Marks' fixed stare never wavered. A spate of words poured from him, but they made no sense. Now and then a single word emerged clearly. Once it was "July," then "soup kettle" and "Planck's constant."

Marks' unwavering gaze never faltered. A rush of words spilled from him, but they were gibberish. Occasionally, one word stood out clearly. At one point it was "July," then "soup kettle" and "Planck's constant."

"Just like the others," Tom Dodd said helplessly.

"Just like the others," Tom Dodd said with frustration.

Rick listened with horror. He had no doubt, no doubt at all. Steve had described it accurately, and here it was. Marks was a victim of the identical ailment that had stricken the other team members!

Rick listened in shock. He had no doubts, no doubts whatsoever. Steve had described it accurately, and here it was. Marks was a victim of the same illness that had affected the other team members!


CHAPTER IX

Dagger of the Mind

Tom Dodd took command and gave orders crisply. "Help get him into the car. Here, into the back seat."

Tom Dodd took charge and issued orders clearly. "Help him get into the car. Over here, in the back seat."

The agent got in after the scientist while the boys got into the front. "Scotty, start driving. We have to shake off any tail that picks us up. Try to find a stretch where there isn't much traffic."

The agent got in after the scientist while the boys hopped into the front. "Scotty, start driving. We need to lose any tail that might follow us. Look for a stretch where there's not much traffic."

Scotty swung the sedan into the traffic stream while Rick joined Tom Dodd in watching behind them. A few minutes later Scotty slipped into an alley and stepped on the gas. At the end of the alley he turned the wrong way down a one-way street, found another alley, and slipped into it. He emerged under a railroad trestle and moved into the stream of traffic once more. Watching carefully, he moved with the traffic until he saw an opportunity to cross a main thoroughfare as the light changed from yellow to red.

Scotty steered the sedan into the flow of traffic while Rick teamed up with Tom Dodd to keep an eye on their surroundings. A few minutes later, Scotty took a left into an alley and hit the gas. At the end of the alley, he mistakenly went down a one-way street, found another alley, and turned into it. He came out underneath a railroad bridge and blended back into the flow of traffic. Paying close attention, he drove with the traffic until he spotted a chance to cross a main road as the light switched from yellow to red.

Theirs was the last car through the intersection,[87] Rick saw, before traffic started through the cross street. Scotty took another turn, doubled back, and went through another alley. As he emerged onto a street where traffic was sparse, he slowed.

The last car to go through the intersection was theirs,[87] Rick noticed, just before the traffic from the cross street began. Scotty made another turn, circled back, and headed through another alley. When he came out onto a street with little traffic, he slowed down.

"That should do it," Tom Dodd said. "Nice work."

"That should do it," Tom Dodd said. "Great job."

"How is he?" Rick asked anxiously.

"How is he?" Rick asked nervously.

"Just like the others," Tom said flatly. "Listen, boys. Our Newark agent is in Whiteside. I don't think it's wise to take Marks to Spindrift in this condition, but I don't want to take him far, either. Have you any contacts here?"

"Just like the others," Tom said without emotion. "Listen, guys. Our Newark agent is in Whiteside. I don't think it's smart to take Marks to Spindrift in this condition, but I don't want to take him too far, either. Do you have any contacts here?"

Rick tried to remember. His father had associates in Newark, he was sure, including a doctor or two. But he couldn't remember their names. "I could call home," he suggested. "Dad will have some ideas."

Rick tried to remember. He was sure his dad had contacts in Newark, including a doctor or two. But he couldn't recall their names. "I could call home," he suggested. "Dad will have some ideas."

Dodd considered. "You couldn't use the scrambler from here. Could you tip your father off without giving information to anyone who happened to be listening on the wire?"

Dodd thought for a moment. "You can't use the scrambler from here. Is there a way you could give your dad a heads-up without spilling any details to anyone who might be eavesdropping on the wire?"

Rick thought he could.

Rick thought he could do it.

"Okay." Dodd motioned to a restaurant. "There's a phone in there. I can see the booth through the window. Hop to it."

"Okay." Dodd pointed to a restaurant. "There's a phone inside. I can see the booth through the window. Go for it."

Rick hurried into the restaurant. The full horror of what had happened to Dr. Marks was just having its effect. He found himself shivering as though with a severe chill. Marks was the victim of something ghastly. He seemed to be trying to make sense, as though there was still a glimmer of intelligence be[88]hind the blank stare. But his words were disconnected, completely unintelligible.

Rick rushed into the restaurant. The full impact of what had happened to Dr. Marks was starting to hit him. He felt himself shivering as if he had a terrible chill. Marks was the victim of something horrific. It seemed like he was trying to make sense of things, as if there was still a flicker of intelligence behind the blank stare. But his words were scattered, completely impossible to understand.

Barby answered the phone, caught the urgency in Rick's voice, and yelled for their father. Hartson Brant came hurriedly.

Barby picked up the phone, noticed the urgency in Rick's voice, and shouted for their dad. Hartson Brant came running.

"What is it, Rick?"

"What's up, Rick?"

"Guarded language," Rick said urgently. "Dad, don't you have a professional friend in Newark? The teletype machine just went haywire for the third time and I need help."

"Guarded language," Rick said urgently. "Dad, don’t you have a business friend in Newark? The teletype machine just went crazy for the third time, and I need help."

Hartson Brant muttered, "Good Lord! Yes, Rick. I have a mechanic friend who is ideally suited for the purpose. Constantine Chavez. Look him up in the professional part of the phone directory. I'll phone him and say you're bringing the machine."

Hartson Brant muttered, "Good Lord! Yes, Rick. I have a mechanic friend who's perfect for this. Constantine Chavez. Check him out in the professional section of the phone directory. I'll call him and let him know you're bringing the machine."

"Good, Dad. I'll come home as soon as possible. Better phone the man who runs the machines and give him the information."

"Okay, Dad. I'll get home as soon as I can. You should call the guy who operates the machines and give him the details."

"All right. Be careful."

"Okay. Be careful."

Rick disconnected and looked up the name under the listing of physicians. Back in the car, he cast a quick look at Dr. Marks. The scientist was sitting quietly, staring straight ahead. He wasn't talking, and Rick was glad. He didn't know how much of the gibberish he could take. It was weird and horrifying, particularly since Marks had been so crisp and terse—even though sometimes unpleasant—in his speech.

Rick hung up and searched for the name in the list of doctors. Back in the car, he glanced at Dr. Marks. The scientist was sitting still, staring ahead. He wasn’t saying anything, and Rick felt relieved. He wasn’t sure how much of the nonsense he could handle. It was strange and terrifying, especially since Marks had usually been so clear and concise—even if sometimes unpleasant—in how he spoke.

Dr. Chavez was watching for them through his window and hurried out to meet the car. He was a[89] tall, slender man with handsome features that showed his Spanish ancestry.

Dr. Chavez was watching for them through his window and rushed out to meet the car. He was a[89] tall, slim man with attractive features that reflected his Spanish heritage.

"You must be Rick," he said, shaking hands. "You look very much like your father. He phoned to say you were bringing a damaged machine, but I also gathered he was merely being cautious about something he didn't care to discuss on the phone."

"You must be Rick," he said, shaking hands. "You look just like your dad. He called to say you were bringing a broken machine, but I got the sense he was just being careful about something he didn’t want to talk about on the phone."

"That's right, Doctor," Rick said. He introduced Tom Dodd and Scotty, failing to mention that Dodd was a government agent. Then he pointed to Dr. Marks in the back seat.

"That's right, Doctor," Rick said. He introduced Tom Dodd and Scotty, leaving out the fact that Dodd was a government agent. Then he pointed to Dr. Marks in the back seat.

"There's your patient, sir."

"Your patient is here, sir."

"Bring him into the house," Dr. Chavez directed. "I assume from his appearance that the trouble is mental and not physical?"

"Bring him into the house," Dr. Chavez instructed. "I take it from his appearance that the issue is mental rather than physical?"

"Exactly," Dodd said.

"Exactly," Dodd replied.

Inside the house they found one room outfitted as a home office. "I have an office downtown," the doctor explained, "but I also use this one a few afternoons a week. Now, who can tell me about this?" His eyes were on Marks, and as he talked, he reached for the scientist's wrist.

Inside the house, they found a room set up as a home office. "I have an office downtown," the doctor explained, "but I also use this one a few afternoons each week. Now, who can tell me about this?" His eyes were on Marks, and as he spoke, he reached for the scientist's wrist.

Tom Dodd explained carefully, "He was suddenly stricken. We were with him. We don't know what happened, except that he made sense one minute, but talked only garbled words the next."

Tom Dodd explained carefully, "He was suddenly hit hard. We were with him. We don't know what happened, except that he made sense one minute, but was just mumbling nonsense the next."

Chavez took an otoscope, an instrument used to examine eyes, ears, nose, and throat, and switched on the tiny light. He flicked it into Marks' eyes and watched the behavior of the pupils. Then he listened[90] with a stethoscope. A little rubber hammer came out next and was applied to the reflexes of the stricken scientist. The reflexes looked normal to Rick.

Chavez grabbed an otoscope, a tool used for checking eyes, ears, nose, and throat, and turned on the small light. He shined it into Marks' eyes and observed how the pupils reacted. Then he listened with a stethoscope. Next, he pulled out a little rubber hammer and tested the reflexes of the affected scientist. To Rick, the reflexes appeared normal.

Dr. Marks suddenly looked up and began spouting gibberish. Rick winced.

Dr. Marks suddenly looked up and started rambling nonsense. Rick winced.

Chavez listened gravely, apparently not at all disturbed. The flow of meaningless words ceased and Rick sighed with relief. He saw that Scotty had been equally affected.

Chavez listened seriously, seemingly unfazed. The stream of pointless words stopped, and Rick let out a sigh of relief. He noticed that Scotty had been just as impacted.

"What is your specialty, Doctor?" Dodd asked.

"What’s your specialty, Doctor?" Dodd asked.

"I'm a neurologist."

"I'm a brain doctor."

That was good, Rick thought. A neurologist was exactly what Marks seemed to need.

That was good, Rick thought. A neurologist was just what Marks needed.

"Do you make anything of this?" Dodd asked.

"Do you understand anything from this?" Dodd asked.

The doctor shook his head. "Nothing. I've never seen a case like it. I've never even heard of one. In fact, I know of only one analogue, and it's an electronic one. Do you know how computers work? The big electronic brains?"

The doctor shook his head. "Nothing. I've never seen a case like this. I've never even heard of one. Actually, I know of only one similar situation, and it's with electronics. Do you know how computers work? Those big electronic brains?"

The three nodded.

The three nodded.

"Then you will understand. I have worked with computers, and now and then one of them suddenly starts turning out gibberish for no apparent reason. A check of the circuits may show that everything is functionally normal. Yet, the gibberish continues. Often it clears up, with no more reason than it started. Sometimes this happens when the machine is cold, before it is properly warmed up. At other times, it happens when the machine is tired."[91]

"Then you'll get it. I've worked with computers, and every now and then, one of them suddenly starts spitting out nonsense for no clear reason. A check of the circuits might show that everything is working fine. Still, the nonsense keeps coming. Often it resolves itself, with no more reason than it began. Sometimes this happens when the machine is cold, before it’s warmed up properly. Other times, it occurs when the machine is worn out." [91]

"Tired?" Dodd looked his disbelief. "Machines don't get tired. Not in those terms."

"Tired?" Dodd looked at him in disbelief. "Machines don't get tired. Not like that."

Chavez smiled. "Perhaps not. Yet, to those who work with them, it does sometimes appear that the machine is tired. There is really no other expression for it."

Chavez smiled. "Maybe not. But for those who work with them, it sometimes seems like the machine is worn out. There's really no other way to put it."

Rick knew something of this through his association with Dr. Parnell Winston of the Spindrift staff. Winston was an expert in the new science of cybernetics, which is defined as the science of communications and control mechanisms in both living beings and machines.

Rick knew about this through his connection with Dr. Parnell Winston from the Spindrift team. Winston was an expert in the new field of cybernetics, which is defined as the science of communication and control systems in both living organisms and machines.

"Parnell Winston would know," Rick said.

"Parnell Winston would know," Rick said.

"He most certainly would," Chavez agreed. "Are you aware that he and I have worked together? My interest was in the biological portion of the project. His was in the electronic. Of course we worked as a team with other specialists."

"He definitely would," Chavez agreed. "Do you know that he and I have collaborated before? I focused on the biological part of the project, while he concentrated on the electronic side. Of course, we worked as a team with other specialists."

"Under whose auspices?" Dodd asked quickly.

"Under whose authority?" Dodd asked quickly.

"Let us be candid," Chavez invited. "Obviously, this is not an ordinary case. The guarded language Hartson Brant used was indication enough of that. Rick Brant I identify because of his resemblance to my friend, and I think I identify Don Scott, of whom I have heard a great deal from Hartson. But who are you, Mr. Dodd?"

"Let's be honest," Chavez said. "Clearly, this isn't a typical case. The careful wording Hartson Brant used showed that. I recognize Rick Brant because he looks like my friend, and I believe I recognize Don Scott, who I've heard a lot about from Hartson. But who are you, Mr. Dodd?"

For answer, Tom Dodd took out his identification folder and handed it to the physician.

For an answer, Tom Dodd pulled out his ID folder and handed it to the doctor.

Chavez studied it. "I know your organization, Mr. Dodd. But what is of greater importance for the[92] moment, your organization knows me. I suspect it was for that reason Hartson Brant selected me for you to consult." He gestured to the phone. "You will want to call your office. My records are in New York."

Chavez examined it. "I know your organization, Mr. Dodd. But what matters more right now is that your organization knows me. I suspect that's why Hartson Brant chose me for you to consult." He pointed to the phone. "You'll want to call your office. My records are in New York."

Dodd's face expressed his relief. "I was a little nervous," he admitted. "It was a choice between possibly risking further damage to Marks or taking a chance on someone based only on a recommendation from Dr. Brant. I'm glad you're in the clear."

Dodd's face showed his relief. "I was a bit nervous," he admitted. "It was a choice between possibly causing more damage to Marks or taking a chance on someone based solely on a recommendation from Dr. Brant. I'm glad you're okay."

He went to the phone and called New York. In a moment he said, "Dodd here. Check on Dr. Constantine Chavez." He held the phone for perhaps half a minute, then said, "Roger. That does it."

He walked over to the phone and called New York. After a moment, he said, "Dodd here. Look up Dr. Constantine Chavez." He held the phone for about thirty seconds, then said, "Got it. That’s all I needed."

He held out his hand to the neurologist. "Glad to know you, Doctor. Can you take over?"

He extended his hand to the neurologist. "Nice to meet you, Doctor. Can you take it from here?"

"Not only can I take over, you would have trouble getting rid of me. This man is obviously hurt in a way that is strange to me, and I assure you, my experience with damaged minds is considerable. He may be somewhat under the influence of a drug—I will check more thoroughly—but that is not the cause. If I may make a quick and highly tentative guess, this mind is suffering from some kind of trauma induced from an outside source."

"Not only can I take over, but you'd also have a hard time getting rid of me. This man is clearly hurt in a way that's unfamiliar to me, and I promise you, I've dealt with troubled minds quite a bit. He might be influenced by a drug—I’ll investigate that further—but that’s not the root cause. If I can make a quick and very tentative guess, this mind is dealing with some sort of trauma caused by an external factor."

"You mean it's not a disease?" Rick asked quickly.

"You mean it's not an illness?" Rick asked quickly.

"Precisely. I know of no disease that would behave like this. I can't even imagine a disease with these symptoms."

"Exactly. I don't know of any disease that would act like this. I can’t even picture a disease with these symptoms."

"How can you be sure?" Scotty pressed.[93]

"How can you be sure?" Scotty insisted.[93]

"Obviously I can't at this stage of investigation. But you must recognize that a physician develops a rather definite feeling for injury after years of experience. My own experience tells me that mental damage of this scope is almost always accompanied by other symptoms when it is the product of a disease. No, I cannot credit the idea of a pathogenic organism too seriously. It is as though some outside agent pierced the cranium and cut off the control centers of the brain."

"Obviously, I can't say anything definitive at this point in the investigation. But you have to understand that a doctor develops a strong sense of injury after years of experience. From my own experience, I know that mental damage of this level is almost always accompanied by other symptoms when it comes from a disease. No, I can't take the idea of a harmful organism too seriously. It’s like some external force penetrated the skull and disrupted the brain's control centers."

"A dagger of the mind," Scotty murmured.

"A dagger of the mind," Scotty whispered.

Chavez looked up sharply. "Yes! An ideal phrase for it."

Chavez looked up suddenly. "Yes! That’s a perfect way to describe it."

Rick recognized the quotation from his school-work. Macbeth, Act II. Another of Shakespeare's phrases from the same work leaped into his mind. "Macbeth hath murdered sleep." Not Macbeth, but Marks. Rick knew he wouldn't sleep well that night, nor for many nights to come.

Rick recognized the quote from his schoolwork. Macbeth, Act II. Another line from Shakespeare’s play popped into his head. "Macbeth has murdered sleep." Not Macbeth, but Marks. Rick knew he wouldn’t sleep well that night, nor for many nights ahead.

Dagger of the mind! Well, it fitted. Watching the blank face of what had been, only hours before, a brilliant scientist, Rick could feel its deadly point himself.

Dagger of the mind! Well, it fit perfectly. Looking at the blank expression of what had just hours ago been a brilliant scientist, Rick could feel its deadly edge himself.


CHAPTER X

Search for Strangers

The good weather turned bad, and dark clouds hung low over the New Jersey coast. It was appropriate weather for the state of mind at Spindrift. With Marks a victim of the mysterious "dagger of the mind," only Dr. Morrison remained of the original team.

The nice weather soured, and dark clouds loomed over the New Jersey coast. It matched the mood at Spindrift. With Marks suffering from the enigmatic "dagger of the mind," only Dr. Morrison was left from the original team.

The question, of course, was "Who next?"

The question, of course, was "Who's next?"

At Hartson Brant's urgent request, Steve Ames visited the island and a meeting of all staff was called in the big library.

At Hartson Brant's urgent request, Steve Ames visited the island, and a meeting of all staff was called in the large library.

Rick and Scotty sat on a library table, while the scientists occupied the few library chairs. Steve Ames sat on Hartson Brant's desk and acted as chairman for the informal session.

Rick and Scotty sat at a library table, while the scientists took up the few chairs available. Steve Ames sat on Hartson Brant's desk and acted as the chairperson for the casual meeting.

By mutual agreement, the girls had been excluded. Jan was nearly in a state of shock over what had happened to Marks. Not only was she fond of the crusty scientist, but she was fearful that[95] the mysterious ailment would strike her father next. And Barby was rapidly catching the same fear. After all, new team members probably were not immune, and Hartson Brant, Julius Weiss, and Parnell Winston were deeply involved in the project.

By mutual agreement, the girls had been left out. Jan was almost in shock over what had happened to Marks. Not only did she care about the tough scientist, but she was also worried that[95] the strange illness might hit her dad next. And Barby was quickly picking up on that fear. After all, new team members likely weren’t safe, and Hartson Brant, Julius Weiss, and Parnell Winston were all heavily involved in the project.

Steve called the meeting to order. "Hartson, you suggested that I come, which I was glad to do. Suppose you start by telling us what you had in mind."

Steve called the meeting to order. "Hartson, you suggested that I come, and I was happy to do so. Why don’t you start by sharing what you had in mind?"

"Very well, Steve." The scientist's glance embraced his colleagues and the boys.

"Alright, Steve." The scientist looked around at his colleagues and the boys.

"We have a problem that must be solved before we can continue with calm and objective minds on the project that faces us. The problem is simply, what is the ailment that has stricken three of us, and what is its cause?"

"We have a problem that needs to be addressed before we can move forward with clear and rational minds on the project ahead of us. The issue is straightforward: what is the illness that has affected three of us, and what is causing it?"

Hartson Brant tamped tobacco into his pipe thoughtfully. "Let us see what we know. First of all, two team members were stricken in Washington, within a short time of each other. They were examined by competent specialists who arrived at no conclusion. They admitted they were unable to diagnose the ailment. The possibility of an unknown disease was considered briefly, but not seriously. The possibility of a chemical agent—a drug, if you like—also was considered. This possibility has not been entirely rejected. However, a detailed laboratory investigation disclosed no trace of chemicals in the patients, apart from chemicals that were expected, of course."[96]

Hartson Brant packed tobacco into his pipe with a thoughtful look. "Let's review what we know. First, two team members got sick in Washington, very close together in time. They were checked out by qualified specialists who couldn't come to any conclusions. They admitted they were unable to identify the illness. The possibility of an unknown disease was considered briefly but not taken seriously. They also looked into the possibility of a chemical agent—a drug, if you will—but that idea hasn’t been completely dismissed. However, a thorough lab investigation showed no signs of chemicals in the patients, except for the chemicals that were expected, of course."[96]

"Could there be chemicals that left no trace?" Scotty asked.

"Are there chemicals that leave no trace?" Scotty asked.

Hartson Brant shook his head. "No one can claim total knowledge of body chemistry, obviously. Just the same, the elements to be found in the body, and the proportions in which they occur, are well known. I said the possibility has not been entirely eliminated, but it seems unlikely that chemical interference caused the disruption."

Hartson Brant shook his head. "No one can say they know everything about body chemistry, obviously. That said, the elements found in the body and their proportions are well understood. I mentioned that the possibility hasn’t been completely ruled out, but it seems unlikely that chemical interference caused the disruption."

"What does that leave?" Steve inquired.

"What does that leave us with?" Steve asked.

The scientist shrugged. "I can't even guess. Physical interference, perhaps. There is also a possibility, which is very difficult to explore, that the ailment was caused within the minds of the scientists by some catalytic agent, or by some psychic trauma that we can't even imagine."

The scientist shrugged. "I can't even guess. Maybe physical interference. There's also a chance, which is really hard to investigate, that the sickness was triggered in the minds of the scientists by some kind of catalyst or by some psychological trauma that we can't even begin to comprehend."

Rick and Scotty exchanged glances. They had seen the ailment at work, and even its effects were almost beyond description. Its cause was hard to imagine.

Rick and Scotty exchanged looks. They had witnessed the illness in action, and even its effects were nearly indescribable. Its cause was hard to grasp.

"But, to continue. Steve recognized the possibility that the ailment was caused by some outside source. Call it an enemy source, if you prefer. He acted to get the remaining team members beyond reach of the enemy by smuggling them to Spindrift. He succeeded with Dr. Miller—excuse me, Dr. Morrison. He did not succeed with Dr. Marks. What does this suggest?"

"But, to continue. Steve recognized the possibility that the illness was caused by some external source. Call it an enemy source, if you prefer. He took action to get the remaining team members out of reach of the enemy by sneaking them to Spindrift. He succeeded with Dr. Miller—sorry, Dr. Morrison. He did not succeed with Dr. Marks. What does this indicate?"

"That hiding Dr. Morrison was an effective preventative," Steve Ames concluded.[97]

"That hiding Dr. Morrison was an effective preventative," Steve Ames concluded.[97]

"If he is hidden." Rick said the words before he even thought.

"If he's hidden," Rick said the words before he even thought.

"What do you mean, Rick? No one outside the family or the project knows of his presence!" Julius Weiss exclaimed.

"What do you mean, Rick? No one outside the family or the project knows he's here!" Julius Weiss exclaimed.

Steve held up his hand. "Hold it a minute. We'll get to that point in its proper turn."

Steve raised his hand. "Wait a minute. We'll get to that point when it's time."

Hartson Brant picked up the threads again. "We will assume for the moment that Steve's statement is correct, and that hiding Dr. Morrison was a preventative. I know Steve doesn't accept this fully, but we must use assumptions since we have no facts of consequence. If the assumption is correct, then we have to accept the fact that enemy agents are interested in the project. And we must also accept that they have some means of creating a mental block by remote control."

Hartson Brant picked up the conversation again. "For now, let's assume that Steve's statement is correct and that hiding Dr. Morrison was a preventative measure. I know Steve doesn’t completely believe this, but we have to work with assumptions since we don’t have any significant facts. If our assumption holds true, then we have to acknowledge that enemy agents are interested in the project. We must also accept that they have some way of creating a mental block remotely."

Rick stole a glance at Parnell Winston. The cyberneticist was sitting quietly, his bushy eyebrows knitted thoughtfully. Winston hadn't said a word.

Rick stole a glance at Parnell Winston. The cyberneticist was sitting quietly, his bushy eyebrows furrowed in thought. Winston hadn't said a word.

Hartson Brant paced the floor as he went on. "We now have one slight bit of additional information that supports the theory of enemy interference. You are all aware of what happened to Dr. Marks this morning. He is in the hands of Constantine Chavez, who is in touch with the physicians in charge of the other team members. Dr. Chavez is of the opinion that Dr. Marks' mental injury was caused by physical means, although he cannot say how. He also states, although there seems to be no[98] connection with the mental injury, that Marks was drugged."

Hartson Brant paced the room as he continued. "We now have a small piece of additional information that supports the theory of enemy interference. You all know what happened to Dr. Marks this morning. He is with Constantine Chavez, who is in contact with the doctors taking care of the other team members. Dr. Chavez believes that Dr. Marks' mental injury was caused by physical means, although he can't specify how. He also mentions that, while there seems to be no[98] connection to the mental injury, Marks was drugged."

Parnell Winston spoke for the first time. "Steve, if Chavez says Marks was drugged, we can accept it. How could it have happened?"

Parnell Winston spoke for the first time. "Steve, if Chavez says Marks was drugged, we can take that. How could it have happened?"

Steve spread his hands in a gesture that seemed to Rick to indicate embarrassment. "I have gone over every step of the journey with Tom Dodd. The answer is yes. Thanks to Marks' bullheadedness, and a clerical error, there was an opportunity for an enemy to get at him on the train."

Steve spread his hands in a way that made Rick think he was embarrassed. "I’ve gone through every part of the trip with Tom Dodd. The answer is yes. Because of Marks' stubbornness and a clerical mistake, there was a chance for an enemy to get to him on the train."

The scientists waited, obviously wanting to know more. Steve elaborated. "Marks was covered by one of our men at every moment, even while he was working at the Bureau of Standards, and while he was at his apartment. The agents ate and drank the same things. Nothing has happened to them. However, when the reservations were made for the train trip, Marks specified that he wanted a bedroom. He got one, and Tom Dodd got the one next door."

The scientists waited, clearly eager to learn more. Steve explained, "Marks was monitored by one of our agents at all times, even when he was working at the Bureau of Standards and while he was at his apartment. The agents ate and drank the same things. Nothing has happened to them. However, when the train trip reservations were made, Marks requested a bedroom. He got one, and Tom Dodd got the one next door."

"Why did Marks want to travel by train overnight, anyway?" Scotty demanded. "That's getting from Washington to Newark the hard way."

"Why did Marks want to take an overnight train, anyway?" Scotty asked. "That’s the hard way to get from Washington to Newark."

"I told you he was stubborn," Steve reminded. "Tom tried to talk him out of it but failed. After all, the project team members aren't prisoners. We can't use force, and we can't order them to do anything. Marks wanted to go overnight by train because he always traveled that way, he said. He insisted."

"I told you he was stubborn," Steve reminded. "Tom tried to talk him out of it but didn’t succeed. After all, the project team members aren't prisoners. We can't use force, and we can't order them to do anything. Marks wanted to take the train overnight because that's how he always traveled, he said. He was adamant about it."

Dr. Morrison said sadly, "I assure you that he is[99] not an easy man to get along with sometimes. But we must remember that he is—or was—an extremely competent scientist. Competence like his can be forgiven many eccentricities."

Dr. Morrison said sadly, "I assure you that he is[99] not always an easy person to get along with. But we have to remember that he is—or was—an incredibly skilled scientist. We can overlook a lot of quirks with someone as competent as he is."

"Thanks to his eccentricities, we've also lost his competence," Julius Weiss pointed out. "Go on, Steve."

"Because of his quirks, we've also lost his skills," Julius Weiss pointed out. "Go ahead, Steve."

"Right. Well, Tom specified bedrooms A and B, and by the time he got the reservations and found that he had actually received bedrooms B and C, it was too late to change because the train was sold out."

"Right. Well, Tom requested bedrooms A and B, and by the time he got the reservations and realized he actually got bedrooms B and C, it was too late to change because the train was fully booked."

"I can't see what difference that made," Rick objected.

"I don't see how that made a difference," Rick said.

"You will. People often buy connecting bedrooms on a train, and that's what Tom had done. He planned to keep the connecting door open and remain awake all night with an eye on Marks. However, while A and B connect, B and C do not. Do I make myself clear?"

"You will. People often book adjoining rooms on a train, and that's what Tom had done. He intended to keep the connecting door open and stay awake all night watching Marks. However, while A and B connect, B and C do not. Am I clear?"

"I think so," Rick agreed. "The connecting bedrooms come in pairs, A-B, C-D, and so on."

"I think so," Rick agreed. "The connecting bedrooms come in pairs, A-B, C-D, and so on."

"That's it. Well, Tom ran a fast check on the person who had received bedroom D, and found it was a Baltimore businessman who often traveled on the same train, going overnight to New York. So Tom didn't worry about it. Instead, he kept his bedroom door open so he could watch the corridor. He says he didn't sleep at all, and I believe him. He's one of my best agents. The occupant of Bedroom D[100] came on the train at Baltimore and went right to bed. The night passed quietly, until it was time to get Marks up. Tom had great trouble waking him up, and he was groggy until this strange effect hit him. Rick and Scotty know. They were there."

"That's it. Tom quickly checked on the person in Bedroom D and found it was a businessman from Baltimore who often took the same overnight train to New York. So Tom didn’t worry about it. Instead, he kept his bedroom door open to watch the corridor. He says he didn’t sleep at all, and I believe him. He’s one of my best agents. The person in Bedroom D[100] got on the train in Baltimore and went straight to bed. The night was quiet until it was time to wake up Marks. Tom had a lot of trouble getting him up, and he was groggy until this strange effect hit him. Rick and Scotty know. They were there."

The boys shuddered, remembering Marks' condition.

The boys shivered, recalling Marks' condition.

"But where did the opportunity to drug him come in?" Weiss asked.

"But where did the chance to drug him come in?" Weiss asked.

"We've done some fast checking on every possible angle," Steve said quietly, "and we've found a couple of interesting things. First of all, the man who reserved Bedroom D is in a Baltimore hospital. He was struck by a hit-and-run car as he walked from his office to the railroad station. Obviously, he was struck deliberately. He's in critical condition."

"We've done some quick checks from every angle," Steve said quietly, "and we've found a couple of interesting things. First, the guy who booked Bedroom D is in a hospital in Baltimore. He was hit by a hit-and-run driver while walking from his office to the train station. Clearly, it was intentional. He's in critical condition."

"Then the man on the train..." Rick gasped.

"Then the guy on the train..." Rick gasped.

"Yes. Who was the man on the train? We don't know. We've had our Boston office go over the room, and they've turned up no fingerprints except those of the porter who cleaned up after the train left New York. The room was wiped clean. But our Boston men also found an interesting spot on the rug. They had a sample analyzed, and so far as we can determine, it's a kind of water-soluble salt paste often used by doctors when they take electrocardiograms."

"Yes. Who was the guy on the train? We don’t know. Our Boston office checked the room, and they found no fingerprints except for the porter’s, who cleaned up after the train left New York. The room was spotless. But our Boston team also discovered something interesting on the rug. They had a sample analyzed, and as far as we can tell, it’s a type of water-soluble salt paste that doctors often use when taking electrocardiograms."

The group leaned forward, interested. Rick knew the kind of stuff Steve meant, because he had once watched Zircon getting an electrocardiogram. The[101] big scientist had fainted from sheer overwork, and possible heart complications were suspected. The technician squeezed the paste from a tube and applied it to wrists, ankles, and chest, under the metal terminals of the machine. Its purpose was to allow a better electrical contact.

The group leaned in, intrigued. Rick knew what Steve was talking about because he had once seen Zircon getting an electrocardiogram. The[101] big scientist had collapsed from exhaustion, and there were concerns about potential heart issues. The technician squeezed paste from a tube and applied it to Zircon's wrists, ankles, and chest, underneath the metal terminals of the machine. This was meant to ensure better electrical contact.

Julius Weiss demanded excitedly, "Steve, do you imply that this unknown person took an electrocardiogram of Marks' heart responses?"

Julius Weiss asked eagerly, "Steve, are you saying that this unknown person took an electrocardiogram of Marks' heart responses?"

The JANIG agent shrugged. "I imply nothing. I'm merely reporting."

The JANIG agent shrugged. "I'm not implying anything. I'm just reporting."

Again Parnell Winston spoke. "Perhaps I can shed some light on this. It's true that such an electropaste is used to make better connections for electrocardiograms. But perhaps of greater importance for this discussion, it is also used in making electroencephalograms."

Again Parnell Winston spoke. "Maybe I can clarify this a bit. It's true that this electropaste is used to create better connections for electrocardiograms. But possibly more importantly for our discussion, it’s also used in making electroencephalograms."

Rick and Scotty spoke in unison. "What?"

Rick and Scotty said together, "What?"

Winston turned to them. "It's a long word, but not a difficult one. Electro for electrical. Encephalo is simply a Greek form meaning 'the brain.' Gram, also from the Greek, means something drawn or written. A record, if you like. So an electroencephalogram is simply an electrical recording of the brain."

Winston turned to them. "It's a long word, but not a hard one. Electro stands for electrical. Encephalo is just a Greek term meaning 'the brain.' Gram, also from Greek, means something drawn or written. A record, if you will. So, an electroencephalogram is just an electrical recording of the brain."

"That may be significant," Hartson Brant said thoughtfully. "But, assuming an enemy could get an EEG—which is the handy way of saying electroencephalogram, Rick and Scotty—what would he do with it?"[102]

"That could be important," Hartson Brant said, pondering. "But, if an enemy were to obtain an EEG—which is the short form for electroencephalogram, Rick and Scotty—what would they do with it?"[102]

Parnell Winston rose. "Hartson, I think you can conduct the rest of this without me. I have an extraordinary notion whirling around in my head that I'd like to discuss with Chavez. I'll pick up the car at the pier and drive over, if you don't mind. And by the way, Steve, can JANIG get some information for me?"

Parnell Winston stood up. "Hartson, I believe you can handle the rest of this without me. I have an amazing idea spinning around in my head that I want to talk about with Chavez. I'll grab the car at the pier and drive over, if that's okay with you. And by the way, Steve, can JANIG get some info for me?"

"We can try."

"Let's give it a shot."

"Good. I want to know if the two team scientists who were stricken first had EEG's made after the attack. I would also like to check their medical history, as completely as possible, to find out if EEG's were ever taken while they were normal."

"Great. I want to know if the two scientists from the team who were affected first had EEGs done after the incident. I'd also like to review their medical history as thoroughly as I can, to see if EEGs were ever taken when they were normal."

"I'll give the orders right away," Steve agreed. "I don't know what we can turn up on their early medical history, but we can try."

"I'll give the orders right away," Steve agreed. "I don't know what we can find out about their early medical history, but we can try."

Parnell Winston departed. Rick almost wished he had asked permission to accompany Winston, but there was more to be said here, too.

Parnell Winston left. Rick almost wished he had asked to go with Winston, but there was more to talk about here, too.

"The evidence is not conclusive," Hartson Brant summed up, "but it is certainly strong enough to warrant a clear assumption: we have an enemy who, by unknown means, can inflict brain damage."

"The evidence isn't conclusive," Hartson Brant summarized, "but it's definitely strong enough to support a clear assumption: we have an enemy who, by unknown methods, can cause brain damage."

"All right. Now for some loose ends." Steve looked at the boys. "Rick and Scotty turned up a barber in Whiteside. It happened they had first seen him in the project office building in Washington, so they got his name and called. We were already checking on the barber, and knew he was in Whiteside. We'll dig deeper until we know more about him than he[103] does. But for now, our information indicates he is just what he claims to be. He got the job in Whiteside legitimately. He had planned to take a new job for a long time. So far as we can tell, he's as innocent as a woolly little lamb."

"Okay. Now, let’s wrap up some loose ends." Steve looked at the guys. "Rick and Scotty found a barber in Whiteside. They first saw him in the project office in Washington, so they got his name and called him. We were already tracking the barber and knew he was in Whiteside. We'll investigate further until we know more about him than he[103] does. But for now, our information suggests he’s exactly who he says he is. He got the job in Whiteside legitimately. He had been planning to take a new job for a long time. As far as we can tell, he’s as innocent as a little lamb."

"Just the same," Rick said stoutly, "I'm not satisfied. I'd like to get some more dope on that massage machine of his. Especially after what Dr. Winston said."

"Still," Rick said firmly, "I'm not satisfied. I want to get more info on that massage machine of his. Especially after what Dr. Winston said."

Steve grinned. "Why don't you?"

Steve grinned. "Why not you?"

Rick and Scotty looked at each other, and rose to the challenge. "We will," they stated flatly.

Rick and Scotty exchanged glances and stepped up to the challenge. "We will," they said simply.

Steve nodded. "All right. You're known in Whiteside and my men are not. An influx of strangers, or even one inquisitive stranger, would attract attention. But that's not all. I have another job for you, too."

Steve nodded. "Okay. You're recognized in Whiteside, but my guys aren’t. A wave of newcomers, or even just one curious person, would draw attention. But that's not all. I have another task for you, too."

They waited eagerly.

They waited anxiously.

"I want a survey of the area. My Boy Scout team can help somewhat, but they're strangers, too, even though they have an explanation for their presence. Scan the area for anything suspicious. Get your newspaper pals on the job and have them sniff around for evidence of any strange folks in the area. They can do it easily."

"I need a look at the area. My Boy Scout team can assist a bit, but they’re also new here, even though they can explain why they’re around. Check the area for anything odd. Bring your newspaper buddies in on this and have them investigate for any weird people nearby. They can handle it easily."

"We'll do it," Rick agreed. There was nothing hard about looking for strangers in their own territory. He knew exactly how to go about it.

"We'll do it," Rick agreed. There was nothing difficult about searching for strangers in their own area. He knew exactly how to handle it.

"All right. Search for strangers. Get your pals on the job, but do it without tipping anything off.[104] That State Police captain you've worked with will be a big help, too. You can tell him national security is involved, but that's all."

"Okay. Look for outsiders. Get your friends to help, but keep it quiet. [104] That State Police captain you've collaborated with will be really useful, too. You can mention that national security is at stake, but don't say anything more."

"At least we're not working entirely in the dark any more," Dr. Morrison said wearily. "Even if the assumption of an enemy is wrong, it's something to go on."

"At least we’re not completely in the dark anymore," Dr. Morrison said tiredly. "Even if we’re wrong about the enemy, it’s something to work with."

Rick stood up. The conference apparently was at an end.

Rick stood up. It looked like the conference was over.

"Tonight we'll plan," he announced. "And tomorrow we'll start. If there are any strangers in the area, you'll have full particulars by tomorrow night."

"Tonight we’ll make plans," he said. "And tomorrow we’ll get started. If there are any unfamiliar faces around, you’ll have all the details by tomorrow night."

"That," said Steve Ames, "is a promise I'll hold you to."

"That," Steve Ames said, "is a promise I'll hold you to."


CHAPTER XI

The Dangerous Resemblance

Rick stirred, and whatever he had been dreaming faded into vagueness. He couldn't have said what he had been dreaming about. He was neither asleep nor awake, but in the shadowland somewhere between. Something as yet undefined had brought him halfway toward awakening, but the influence was not powerful enough to bring his senses alert.

Rick stirred, and whatever he had been dreaming slipped away into a blur. He couldn't say what it was about. He was neither fully asleep nor completely awake, but in that hazy in-between. Something undefined had pulled him partway toward waking up, but it wasn't enough to make his senses fully alert.

And then, suddenly, he was wide awake, ears straining to listen. He sensed a presence in the room, and even as he tried to recognize it, a form landed on his chest and steel spikes drove into his ribs. He leaped up with a yell as another form landed on the bed. Both forms were making fantastic noises.

And then, all of a sudden, he was fully awake, straining to hear. He felt someone in the room, and just as he tried to figure out who it was, a figure landed on his chest and sharp spikes pressed into his ribs. He jumped up with a shout as another figure landed on the bed. Both figures were making incredible noises.

His eyes opened wide as he suddenly realized that a rousing cat-dog fight was taking place on his stomach!

His eyes went wide as he suddenly realized that an exciting cat-and-dog fight was happening on his stomach!

Scotty ran in and leaped for the battlers. He grabbed the spitting, snarling cat and held it high.[106] Dismal let out a wail of anguish as he realized his hated enemy was out of reach.

Scotty rushed in and jumped for the fighters. He grabbed the hissing, snarling cat and held it up high.[106] Dismal let out a cry of despair as he realized his most hated enemy was out of reach.

Rick shouted, "Down, boy!"

Rick shouted, "Get down, boy!"

Dismal leaped high and landed again with four feet bunched on Rick's stomach.

Dismal jumped high and landed again with four paws pressed on Rick's stomach.

Rick's shout died into a gurgle. Not that the pup was heavy, but he had landed while his master was in the midst of a breath, with muscles relaxed.

Rick's shout turned into a gurgle. It wasn't that the pup was heavy, but he had landed just as his owner was taking a breath, with his muscles relaxed.

Scotty put the cat into the hall and closed the door, trapping Dismal in the room. Then he turned and laughed at Rick's discomfort.

Scotty put the cat in the hallway and closed the door, trapping Dismal in the room. Then he turned and laughed at Rick's unease.

"Next time you arrange a fight for your personal entertainment, you'd better have a referee on hand."

"Next time you set up a fight for your own entertainment, you better have a referee there."

"It was a draw," Rick said ruefully, "except that the innocent bystander lost. Whatever got into Dismal?"

"It was a tie," Rick said sadly, "except the innocent bystander lost. What happened to Dismal?"

Scotty was dressed. Apparently he had already been downstairs. "The cat went too far. Dismal found him drinking from his water dish."

Scotty was dressed. It seemed he had already been downstairs. "The cat went too far. Dismal caught him drinking from his water dish."

Rick grinned. That was adding insult to injury, all right. He stripped off the blankets and examined his stomach. Shah's claws had dug right through blanket, sheet, and pajamas, but had not drawn blood.

Rick smiled. That was definitely adding insult to injury. He pulled off the blankets and looked at his stomach. Shah's claws had gone right through the blanket, sheet, and pajamas, but hadn't drawn blood.

"It was time to get up, anyway," he said philosophically. "Gangway, Scotty. I'm going to shower and dress. We've got work to do."

"It was time to get up, anyway," he said thoughtfully. "Excuse me, Scotty. I'm going to take a shower and get dressed. We've got things to do."

"Uhuh. The passengers are waiting downstairs," Scotty said.

"Uh-huh. The passengers are waiting downstairs," Scotty said.

Rick blinked. "What passengers?"

Rick blinked. "What passengers?"

"Jan and Barby. They want to go."[107]

"Jan and Barby. They want to leave." [107]

The boys had decided the evening before that they would start the search with a flight in the Sky Wagon. After a quick inspection of the area, which probably wouldn't disclose much, they planned to go into Whiteside for a talk with Jerry and Duke at the newspaper office, and with Captain Douglas of the State Police.

The guys had decided the night before that they would kick off the search with a flight in the Sky Wagon. After a quick look around the area, which probably wouldn't reveal much, they planned to head into Whiteside to chat with Jerry and Duke at the newspaper office, and with Captain Douglas of the State Police.

Rick considered. He didn't mind taking the girls around on pleasure junkets, but this was business. "Why do they have to go?" he demanded.

Rick thought about it. He didn’t mind taking the girls out for fun trips, but this was work. “Why do they have to come?” he asked.

Scotty shrugged. "They don't. But Jan is plenty upset over Dr. Marks, and Barby is starting to worry about Dad and the others. If we leave them here, they'll just stew. If they go, it may take their minds off things."

Scotty shrugged. "They don’t. But Jan is really upset about Dr. Marks, and Barby is beginning to worry about Dad and everyone else. If we leave them here, they’ll just worry. If they go, it might distract them."

"I suppose that's right. Anyway, they can't get in the way much. We'll stick 'em in the back seat."

"I guess that's true. Anyway, they can't really interfere too much. We'll just put them in the back seat."

"Come on, then. Let's eat and get going."

"Come on, let's eat and move out."

Rick showered and dressed hurriedly, and got downstairs just in time to take his seat at the breakfast table. After bidding the family good morning, he turned to Jan. "Shah and Dismal had a fight this morning."

Rick showered and got dressed quickly, making it downstairs just in time to sit at the breakfast table. After saying good morning to the family, he turned to Jan. "Shah and Dismal had a fight this morning."

Jan put a hand to her mouth. "Oh! Shah didn't hurt him, did he?"

Jan covered her mouth with her hand. "Oh! Shah didn't hurt him, did he?"

That nettled Rick a little. The idea of assuming that a mere cat, even a champion Persian, could win a fight with Dismal! Then common sense got the better of him. The unhappy truth was, Shah could lick Dismal with no strain at all.[108]

That annoyed Rick a bit. The thought that a simple cat, even a champion Persian, could beat Dismal in a fight! But then he realized the harsh truth. Shah could easily defeat Dismal without even trying.[108]

"No damage," he replied. "Except to me. The war took place on my stomach."

"No damage," he said. "Except to me. The war happened in my stomach."

Jan was supposed to look sorry, but she didn't. She giggled. Barby giggled, too.

Jan was meant to look remorseful, but she didn’t. She laughed. Barby laughed too.

"I guess they thought you'd be a fair witness if anyone asked who won," Jan explained.

"I guess they thought you'd be a reliable witness if anyone asked who won," Jan explained.

Rick saw he was getting no sympathy. After all, what could anyone do? Dogs and cats were just natural enemies. Besides, if he was fair about it, he had to admit that Shah teased the pup but didn't start serious fights.

Rick realized he wasn’t getting any sympathy. After all, what could anyone do? Dogs and cats were just natural enemies. Plus, if he was being honest, he had to admit that Shah teased the puppy but didn't actually start any serious fights.

After breakfast the four young people went down to the beach where the Sky Wagon was hauled up. In a few moments they were air-borne. Rick headed for Seaford, the fishing town down the coast. It didn't make much sense to go farther south than that. Beside him, Scotty polished the binocular lenses with a piece of lens tissue from the camera kit, and started sweeping the area below.

After breakfast, the four young people went down to the beach where the Sky Wagon was parked. In a few moments, they were in the air. Rick flew toward Seaford, the fishing town down the coast. It didn’t make much sense to go any farther south than that. Next to him, Scotty cleaned the binocular lenses with a piece of lens tissue from the camera kit and began scanning the area below.

Apparently all was normal along the seacoast and in Seaford, but that meant nothing. The area could be loaded with strangers and they'd never know it from the air.

Apparently, everything seemed normal along the seacoast and in Seaford, but that meant nothing. The area could be full of strangers, and they wouldn’t know it from the sky.

Rick had a sudden idea. "Let's call Cap'n Mike and get him on the job. If there are any strangers in Seaford, he'll know it."

Rick had a sudden thought. "Let's call Cap'n Mike and get him involved. If there are any outsiders in Seaford, he'll know."

"I think that's a wonderful idea," Barby called from the back seat.

"I think that's a great idea," Barby shouted from the back seat.

Jan asked, "Who is Cap'n Mike?"

Jan asked, "Who is Captain Mike?"

Barby immediately related the adventure of[109] Smugglers' Reef, and the part the retired fishing skipper had played.

Barby quickly shared the story of[109] Smugglers' Reef, and the role the retired fishing captain had played.

Cap'n Mike knew everything worth while about the town of Seaford. He would be a good check point not only for the town, but also for the summer colonies between Whiteside and Seaford. He often acted as a fishing guide for the summer tourists.

Cap'n Mike knew everything important about the town of Seaford. He was a great resource not only for the town but also for the summer communities between Whiteside and Seaford. He often served as a fishing guide for the summer tourists.

Rick checked the summer colonies from the air, although he had little expectation of seeing anything unusual.

Rick surveyed the summer communities from the sky, even though he didn’t expect to see anything out of the ordinary.

Barby pointed down as they passed over one. "Look! Scotty, let me have the glasses."

Barby pointed down as they flew over one. "Look! Scotty, hand me the binoculars."

Both boys turned quickly. "What do you see?" Scotty asked. He handed her the glasses.

Both boys turned quickly. "What do you see?" Scotty asked. He handed her the glasses.

"The gaudiest houseboat!" Barby exclaimed. "Jan, it's painted orange!"

"The flashiest houseboat!" Barby exclaimed. "Jan, it’s painted orange!"

The boys snorted.

The guys snorted.

After inspecting the coast from Seaford past Spindrift to the more populated areas on the north, Rick swung inland to inspect the woods near Whiteside. He didn't know exactly what to look for, except possibly unexplained campfires that could be investigated later.

After checking out the coast from Seaford past Spindrift to the busier areas up north, Rick headed inland to check out the woods near Whiteside. He wasn’t sure what he was looking for, maybe just some unexplained campfires that could be looked into later.

He landed at Spindrift and went at once to the house. Cap'n Mike didn't have a phone, but Rick knew how to get a message to him. Scotty, listening, said, "He won't be in. The fleet is still out fishing this time of day."

He arrived at Spindrift and went straight to the house. Cap'n Mike didn’t have a phone, but Rick knew how to send him a message. Scotty, overhearing, said, "He won't be in. The fleet is still out fishing at this time."

Rick grinned. "It's Sunday. Lost track of time?"[110]

Rick smiled. "It's Sunday. Did you lose track of time?"[110]

Scotty had. But suddenly he snapped his fingers. "Hey! Duke and Jerry are coming over for dinner."

Scotty had. But suddenly he snapped his fingers. "Hey! Duke and Jerry are coming over for dinner."

His message to Cap'n Mike en route through a mutual friend, Rick motioned to Scotty. "Let's go."

His message to Captain Mike, sent through a mutual friend, Rick, signaled to Scotty. "Let's go."

They took both of the island boats, planning to leave one for Duke and Jerry to use later in the day. Then, after tying up the boats at the main pier and getting the car, they called first on Captain Douglas of the State Police.

They took both island boats, planning to keep one for Duke and Jerry to use later in the day. After tying the boats at the main pier and grabbing the car, they first visited Captain Douglas of the State Police.

The officer knew the boys well, and knew in addition of their connection with JANIG. He promised readily to assist.

The officer knew the boys well and was also aware of their connection to JANIG. He readily agreed to help.

"Probably my own officers won't be too much help," he said, "but they can ask the local police to keep their eyes open up and down the coast. We won't say anything about the federal government being interested. To everyone but me, this will be a routine State Police matter."

"Probably my own officers won't be that helpful," he said, "but they can ask the local police to stay alert along the coast. We won't mention that the federal government is involved. To everyone but me, this will just be a regular State Police issue."

Rick hesitated for a moment, but he was sure of Captain Douglas' discretion. "We're interested in the new barber, too," he added. "Steve Ames is already checking him, but you might keep your eyes open."

Rick paused for a moment, but he trusted Captain Douglas' judgment. "We're interested in the new barber as well," he added. "Steve Ames is already looking into him, but you might want to stay alert."

"I'll do that," Captain Douglas assured him. "And how about the Boy Scout leaders camped behind Spindrift?"

"I'll take care of that," Captain Douglas promised him. "What about the Boy Scout leaders camping behind Spindrift?"

Rick was about to say casually that he didn't suspect any Boy Scout leaders, then he caught the twinkle in the captain's eye.

Rick was about to casually say that he didn't suspect any Boy Scout leaders when he noticed the glimmer in the captain's eye.

"He's hep," Scotty said.[111]

"He's cool," Scotty said.[111]

Captain Douglas nodded. "One of my officers paid them a call. He's a sharp one, and he made some kind of excuse for getting into their tent. He came back and reported they were apparently on a hunting expedition of some kind—with riot guns. I took a car full of armed troopers and we dropped in. One of the Scout leaders turned out to be a man who was in the same FBI class that I attended. He showed me his identification card, so I gave him my phone number in case he needed help. And that was that."

Captain Douglas nodded. "One of my officers visited them. He's pretty clever, and he found a way to get into their tent. He came back and said they seemed to be on some kind of hunting trip—with riot guns. I took a car full of armed troops and we dropped by. One of the Scout leaders turned out to be a guy who was in the same FBI class I took. He showed me his ID, so I gave him my phone number in case he needed assistance. And that was it."

Scotty said thoughtfully, "I guess the hardest thing in the world is keeping a secret."

Scotty said thoughtfully, "I think the toughest thing in the world is keeping a secret."

"That's the second hardest," Douglas corrected. "The hardest usually is finding out how the secret became public in the first place."

"That's the second hardest," Douglas corrected. "The hardest part is usually figuring out how the secret got out in the first place."

The boys went from the State Police barracks to the Whiteside Morning Record and found Jerry on the job. "The press never sleeps," he greeted them. "What brings you two to town on a peaceful Sunday?"

The boys went from the State Police barracks to the Whiteside Morning Record and found Jerry on duty. "The press never sleeps," he greeted them. "What brings you two to town on a quiet Sunday?"

"We brought you a boat," Rick explained. "In exchange for a favor."

"We got you a boat," Rick explained. "In return for a favor."

Jerry eyed them suspiciously. "What kind of a favor?"

Jerry looked at them warily. "What kind of favor?"

It took only a moment to explain. "Sure," Jerry agreed. "Duke won't object to keeping you posted. We'll keep an eye open for you. And we'll collect for the favor with an extra helping of pie tonight."

It just took a second to explain. "Sure," Jerry said. "Duke won’t mind keeping you in the loop. We’ll watch out for you. And we’ll repay the favor with an extra slice of pie tonight."

"It's a deal," Rick agreed.[112]

"Sounds good," Rick agreed.[112]

As it turned out, Jerry's bargain of an extra helping of pie was conservative. He had three for dessert that night.

As it turned out, Jerry's deal for an extra slice of pie was pretty mild. He ended up having three for dessert that night.

Rick noticed that both Jerry and Duke eyed Dr. Morrison curiously, and he knew they were trying to recall if they had ever seen a picture that would help place him in their minds. Not that they would use the information. It was just that newspapermen developed a high order of frustration in the face of a mystery.

Rick noticed that both Jerry and Duke were curiously watching Dr. Morrison, and he realized they were trying to remember if they had ever seen a picture that could help them picture him in their minds. Not that they would actually use that information. It was just that journalists tended to feel a lot of frustration when faced with a mystery.

But Jan noticed something else. She came over to where Rick was pouring fresh coffee for his friends. "Rick, those friends of yours are nice. Have you noticed how much Mr. Barrows looks like Dad?"

But Jan noticed something else. She walked over to where Rick was pouring fresh coffee for his friends. "Rick, your friends are really nice. Have you noticed how much Mr. Barrows looks like Dad?"

Rick looked. The two were deep in conversation, and it was the first time he had seen them together. They looked very much alike, particularly in the gathering darkness. They were about the same height, give or take a fraction of an inch, and both had the same shock of unruly hair. They probably weighed within five pounds of each other. Actually, however, the resemblance was superficial. They might have been cousins, but not brothers.

Rick looked. The two were deep in conversation, and it was the first time he had seen them together. They looked very much alike, especially in the fading light. They were about the same height, give or take a little, and both had the same wild hair. They probably weighed within five pounds of each other. But actually, the similarity was only surface-level. They might have been cousins, but not brothers.

"They do look alike," Rick agreed.

"They really do look alike," Rick said.

Later, he saw Jan deep in conversation with Jerry and wandered by, to eavesdrop a little. He knew that Jerry was entirely trustworthy, but his friend was also a nosy reporter who would try to pump the girl. Rick intended to step in and break it up if that were the case.[113]

Later, he saw Jan talking animatedly with Jerry and strolled over to eavesdrop a bit. He knew Jerry was completely trustworthy, but his friend was also a curious reporter who would try to get information from the girl. Rick planned to step in and interrupt if that happened.[113]

"The Virgin Islands sound wonderful," Jerry was saying. "How long did Rick and the others stay with your family?"

"The Virgin Islands sound amazing," Jerry was saying. "How long did Rick and the others stay with your family?"

"They never actually stayed with us," Jan replied. "Of course we invited them to, but they were so anxious to get to Clipper Cay, they only stayed one night in town. We met them that night, at Dr. Ernst's. He's a mutual friend. I was excited about the treasure, and I begged Dad to take Mother and me to Clipper Cay, so I could dive with the boys. He was going to take us, too, only everyone was back in Charlotte Amalie with the treasure before we had a chance."

"They never really stayed with us," Jan said. "We invited them to, but they were so eager to get to Clipper Cay that they only stayed one night in town. We met them that night at Dr. Ernst's. He's a mutual friend. I was really excited about the treasure, and I convinced Dad to take Mom and me to Clipper Cay so I could dive with the boys. He was going to take us too, but everyone was back in Charlotte Amalie with the treasure before we had the chance."

Rick grinned and went on his way. Jan was talking with great assurance. He didn't have to worry about Jerry breaking down the cover story.

Rick smiled and continued on his way. Jan was speaking confidently. He didn't need to worry about Jerry blowing the cover story.

It was late when the party broke up. Rick and Scotty took their guests to Whiteside Pier, where Duke had left his car. As they roared up to the pier Rick had to swerve to avoid a pram, a blunt-ended rowboat, that had been tied carelessly in the place where he usually tied up. He wondered who owned it. Prams were not usual along the coast.

It was late when the party ended. Rick and Scotty took their guests to Whiteside Pier, where Duke had left his car. As they sped up to the pier, Rick had to swerve to avoid a pram, a blunt-ended rowboat, that had been tied carelessly in the spot where he usually secured his. He wondered who owned it. Prams weren’t common along the coast.

Jerry and Duke climbed out after thanking the boys again for a fine dinner. The two walked off into the darkness toward the parking lot.

Jerry and Duke got out after thanking the guys again for a great dinner. The two headed off into the darkness toward the parking lot.

Rick started to back out and head for home, then paused. He was curious about the pram.

Rick began to back out and head home, then stopped. He was curious about the stroller.

"Hand me the boat hook," he told Scotty.

"Give me the boat hook," he said to Scotty.

His pal obliged. "What's up?"[114]

His friend obliged. "What's up?"[114]

"I'm curious. Who around here has a pram?"

"I'm curious. Who here has a stroller?"

"No one I know. That looks like a new one, too."

"No one I know. That looks like a new one, too."

Rick pulled the little rowboat closer with the boat hook and turned the speedboat's searchlight on it, hoping to find a name.

Rick pulled the small rowboat closer with the boat hook and switched on the speedboat's searchlight, hoping to spot a name.

Suddenly both boys froze.

Suddenly, both boys stopped moving.

"Was that a yell?" Rick asked.

"Was that a scream?" Rick asked.

Scotty was already on his way up the pier. "Yes, from the parking lot. Come on!"

Scotty was already heading up the pier. "Yeah, from the parking lot. Let's go!"

Rick hurriedly threw a rope around a piling and secured it with a couple of fast half-hitches, then he hurried after Scotty.

Rick quickly tossed a rope around a post and secured it with a few quick half-hitches, then he rushed after Scotty.

It was pitch dark in the parking lot, but they could hear sounds of a scuffle plainly now, and once there was a muffled grunt.

It was pitch dark in the parking lot, but they could clearly hear the sounds of a struggle now, and at one point, there was a muffled grunt.

It suddenly occurred to Rick that he hadn't heard Duke's car start. He sprinted, calling to Scotty to look for a weapon. Once, some time ago, they had fought a battle with rocks against guns in this very spot. He scooped up a couple of rocks, hoping no guns were waiting this time.

It suddenly dawned on Rick that he hadn't heard Duke's car start. He ran, shouting for Scotty to find a weapon. Previously, they had fought a battle with rocks against guns right in this spot. He picked up a couple of rocks, hoping there were no guns waiting this time.

"Hold 'em!" Scotty yelled. "We're coming!"

"Hold on!" Scotty shouted. "We're on our way!"

There was a yell in reply. Jerry Webster called, "Watch it! They're running away!"

There was a shout in response. Jerry Webster yelled, "Watch out! They're getting away!"

Car headlights switched on, and in their glare Rick saw Jerry pointing. For a moment he considered following his friends' assailants, then abandoned the idea. They could escape easily in the woods.

Car headlights turned on, and in their bright light, Rick saw Jerry pointing. For a moment, he thought about chasing after his friends' attackers, but then he dismissed the idea. They could easily get away in the woods.

"What happened?" Scotty demanded.

"What happened?" Scotty asked.

"I'm curious. Who around here has a pram?"

Duke Barrows got out of the car, nursing his head.

Duke Barrows got out of the car, holding his head.

"Two men jumped us when we started to get into the car," he answered shakily. "One smacked me on the head with something hard and almost knocked me out. If Jerry hadn't put up a good fight, they'd have had us—although I don't know what for."

"Two guys attacked us when we were about to get into the car," he replied, trembling. "One hit me on the head with something hard and nearly knocked me out. If Jerry hadn't fought back, they would have gotten us—though I have no idea why."

"Were they holdup men?" Rick asked quickly.

"Were they robbers?" Rick asked quickly.

"They didn't wear signs," Duke answered grumpily. "But holdup men usually say something, don't they? 'This is a stickup.' Or something like that."

"They didn't wear signs," Duke replied grumpily. "But robbers usually say something, right? 'This is a stickup.' Or something like that."

Jerry Webster examined bruised knuckles in the glare of the car head lamps. "They didn't say anything," he added. "Not a word. When you yelled, they broke off and ran into the woods."

Jerry Webster looked at his bruised knuckles in the bright light of the car headlights. "They didn't say anything," he added. "Not a word. When you shouted, they stopped and ran into the woods."

Scotty scratched his head. "Mighty funny," he mused. "What could they have wanted?"

Scotty scratched his head. "That's really strange," he thought. "What could they have wanted?"

Duke Barrows brushed dirt off his jacket. "They probably were reporters from a Newark paper," he said caustically, "trying to find out about the mysterious visitors on Spindrift."

Duke Barrows dusted off his jacket. "They were probably reporters from a Newark paper," he said sarcastically, "trying to get the scoop on the mysterious visitors at Spindrift."

It hit Rick then. "Duke," he exclaimed, "you look like Dr. Morrison! I'll bet it was a case of mistaken identity!"

It clicked for Rick then. "Duke," he said, "you look just like Dr. Morrison! I bet it was a mix-up!"

The editor looked at him keenly. "Could be," he agreed. "That means you have reason to believe someone would be interested in harming Dr. Morrison."

The editor studied him closely. "Could be," he nodded. "That means you think someone might want to hurt Dr. Morrison."

"I'm just assuming," Rick said hurriedly.[117]

"I'm just assuming," Rick said quickly.[117]

"Uh-hum." The editor grunted his disbelief. "And what should we do about it?"

"Uh-huh." The editor scoffed in disbelief. "So, what should we do about it?"

Rick looked at Scotty, who shrugged. The shrug said that probably nothing could be done now, so far as Duke and Jerry were concerned, but that the case was far from closed.

Rick looked at Scotty, who shrugged. The shrug indicated that there probably wasn’t much that could be done about Duke and Jerry at this point, but that the case was definitely not closed.

"Better notify Captain Douglas," Rick suggested. "I can't think of anything else."

"Better let Captain Douglas know," Rick suggested. "I can't think of anything else."

Jerry Webster flexed an arm that appeared to be aching. "Sure that won't conflict with your security people?" he asked.

Jerry Webster flexed an arm that seemed to be hurting. "Are you sure that won’t clash with your security team?" he asked.

Rick assumed an air of wide-eyed innocence. "Now, Jerry! Who said anything about security people? I just suggested you notify the State Police. Who else would you notify when someone attacks you?"

Rick acted all wide-eyed and innocent. "Come on, Jerry! Who mentioned security people? I just said you should call the State Police. Who else would you tell when someone attacks you?"

Duke climbed into the car. "Come on, Jerry. We'll get no satisfaction out of these two. Let's go rub liniment on our wounds, and then we'll make a report to the State Police. Good night, lads. And I hope your mystery bites you. Let me know if it does, so I can say 'I told you so' in print."

Duke got into the car. "Come on, Jerry. There's no point in dealing with these two. Let's go take care of our injuries and then report to the State Police. Good night, guys. And I hope your mystery comes back to haunt you. Let me know if it does, so I can say 'I told you so' in print."

The boys waved as Duke drove off, leaving them in darkness. As they made their way back to the speedboat, Rick spoke his thoughts aloud.

The guys waved as Duke drove away, leaving them in the dark. As they headed back to the speedboat, Rick voiced his thoughts.

"I guess the enemy uses muscles, too, huh?"

"I guess the enemy has muscle power too, huh?"

Scotty answered thoughtfully, "Looks like it. Unless they really were holdup men."

Scotty responded thoughtfully, "Seems like it. Unless they were actually robbers."

Rick shook his head, even though Scotty couldn't[118] see the reaction. "Pretty unlikely. But suppose the enemy kept a watch on movements in and out of Spindrift? From a distance they might assume that Duke was Morrison. So it would make sense for them to keep a watch at the pier in case he came back—which he did."

Rick shook his head, even though Scotty couldn't[118] see that. "That's pretty unlikely. But what if the enemy was monitoring the movements in and out of Spindrift? From a distance, they might think that Duke was Morrison. It would make sense for them to keep an eye on the pier in case he came back—which he did."

"And when he came back, they'd either murder him or kidnap him?" Scotty sounded disbelieving. "I doubt it. Nothing the enemy has done so far points to that kind of tactic. Why should they start using muscle methods now?"

"And when he gets back, they’ll either kill him or kidnap him?" Scotty sounded skeptical. "I don’t think so. Nothing the enemy has done so far suggests they’d use that kind of tactic. Why would they start using brute force now?"

Rick had no good answer. "Let's step on it," he said. "We have to report this. I have a hunch the Boy Scout team is going to be scouring the woods around here tonight."

Rick didn't have a solid answer. "Let's hurry," he said. "We need to report this. I have a feeling the Boy Scout team is going to be searching the woods around here tonight."


CHAPTER XII

The Coast Guard Draws a Blank

Rick said quietly, "And so the wolf ate Little Red Riding Hood, and when the grandmother heard about it she said—"

Rick said quietly, "So, the wolf ate Little Red Riding Hood, and when the grandmother found out, she said—"

Barby's voice erupted in the tiny earphone plug in Rick's ear. "I don't think that's very funny, Rick Brant!"

Barby's voice burst through the small earpiece in Rick's ear. "I don't think that's funny at all, Rick Brant!"

Scotty spoke up. "Barby doesn't like realism in her fairy tales."

Scotty said, "Barby doesn’t like realistic elements in her fairy tales."

Barby answered, "I don't think you're very funny either, Donald Scott!" Her voice faded on the last word.

Barby replied, "I don't think you're funny either, Donald Scott!" Her voice trailed off at the end.

Rick asked quickly, "Barby, did you move then?"

Rick quickly asked, "Barby, did you move?"

"No, Rick. Why?"

"No, Rick. Why not?"

"You faded. Scotty, did you notice a fade?"

"You faded. Scotty, did you notice that you faded?"

"Negative. I did not."

"No, I didn't."

Rick asked, "Barby, please recite something."

Rick asked, "Barby, can you please say something?"

"Recite what?"

"Recite what now?"

"Anything."[120]

"Anything."

Barby began, "She walks in beauty like the night..."

Barby started, "She walks in beauty like the night..."

Rick turned slowly, listening for differences in strength of signal received.

Rick turned slowly, listening for variations in the strength of the signal received.

Scotty interrupted. "Hey, what's that?"

Scotty interrupted. "Hey, what’s that?"

"Lord Byron," Barby said loftily. "I wouldn't expect you to know."

"Lord Byron," Barby said with a hint of arrogance. "I wouldn't expect you to be familiar with him."

Rick had it now. "Okay," he called. "Come on in."

Rick was ready. "Alright," he said. "Come on in."

He had been standing on the front porch of the Brant home. Scotty was inside the laboratory building, while Barby and Jan were at Pirate's Field. Presently Scotty joined him and grinned. "Work good?"

He was standing on the front porch of the Brant house. Scotty was inside the lab building, while Barby and Jan were at Pirate's Field. Soon, Scotty came outside and smiled. "Did the work go well?"

"Perfect."

"Perfect."

Barby and Jan came through the orchard and up on the porch. Barby was wearing an ornamental plastic head band, not too gaudy for daytime wear, but not too simple for anything dressy. She had arranged her hair so the gadget was hardly noticeable. A wave of smooth blond hair hid the little bump made by the battery.

Barby and Jan walked through the orchard and up onto the porch. Barby was wearing a decorative plastic headband, not too flashy for daytime but also not too plain for something dressy. She had styled her hair so that the headband was barely noticeable. A wave of smooth blonde hair covered the small bump made by the battery.

"Technically," Barby stated, "it worked fine. But the program material was terrible."

"Technically," Barby said, "it worked well. But the program content was awful."

The boys chuckled. "How do you know it was technically fine?" Scotty teased.

The boys laughed. "How do you know it was actually fine?" Scotty joked.

Barby looked at him coolly. "Because I heard Rick perfectly."

Barby looked at him calmly. "Because I heard Rick clearly."

"And I heard you and Scotty," Rick agreed. "All three units work fine. Have you switched them off?"[121]

"And I heard you and Scotty," Rick agreed. "All three units are working fine. Have you turned them off?"[121]

Barby reached up and seemed to pat her hair slightly. "I forgot," she admitted. "Now it's off."

Barby reached up and seemed to fix her hair a bit. "I forgot," she confessed. "Now it’s gone."

Rick looked at Jan. "Could you hear me through Barby's phone while I was talking?"

Rick looked at Jan. "Could you hear me through Barby's phone while I was talking?"

Jan shook her head. "No, I couldn't. I was listening, too. These are wonderful, Rick."

Jan shook her head. "No, I can’t. I was listening, too. These are amazing, Rick."

He smiled his thanks. "One interesting thing, though. I should have known, but it didn't occur to me. The receivers are directional."

He smiled to express his gratitude. "One interesting thing, though. I should've known, but it didn’t cross my mind. The receivers are directional."

"What's that?" Barby asked.

"What's that?" Barby asked.

"Directional. The antenna is a tiny coil. When it's broadside to the incoming signal, the volume is loudest, but when it's end on, the volume is much less. So, if you can't hear well, just turn sideways. Turn until the signal is loudest."

"Directional. The antenna is a small coil. When it faces the incoming signal, the sound is at its loudest, but when it's pointed away, the sound is much quieter. So, if you’re having trouble hearing, just turn it sideways. Rotate until the signal is the loudest."

Scotty took his transceiver from his pocket and examined it with pride. It was no larger than a pack of playing cards, and its sensitive microphone was incorporated right into the case. The tiny antenna was a piece of stiff steel wire only two inches long. The whole gadget fitted easily into an inside coat pocket without a noticeable bulge.

Scotty pulled his transceiver out of his pocket and looked at it with pride. It was about the size of a pack of playing cards, and the sensitive microphone was built right into the case. The small antenna was just a two-inch piece of stiff steel wire. The whole device easily fit into an inside coat pocket without creating an obvious bulge.

Barby's rig was slightly different. The antenna ran along one edge of the plastic strip. At one end the microphone was in contact with her head just above the ear, allowing for transmission of voice by bone conduction, a new method developed by the United States Air Force. At the other end of the band a tiny speaker made similar contact. Rick had worried about the effectiveness of both mike[122] and phone, since he had never used the types before, but the design had turned out very well.

Barby's setup was a bit different. The antenna ran along one edge of the plastic strip. At one end, the microphone rested against her head just above her ear, allowing her voice to be transmitted through bone conduction, a new method created by the United States Air Force. At the other end of the band, a tiny speaker made similar contact. Rick had been concerned about how well both the microphone[122] and the speaker would work since he had never used this type before, but the design ended up working really well.

"Pretty neat if we do say so," Scotty admitted modestly.

"Pretty cool, if we do say so," Scotty admitted modestly.

"For once I agree with you," Barby said generously. "Now what, Rick? There isn't anything more to do, is there?"

"For once I agree with you," Barby said kindly. "So what now, Rick? There's nothing else we need to do, right?"

"Not on these." But there was more to do along other lines. He was waiting for word from JANIG. Barby and Jan disappeared and returned in a few moments with iced drinks. The boys accepted them gratefully. It was a warm day.

"Not on these." But there was more to tackle in different ways. He was waiting for news from JANIG. Barby and Jan went away and came back a few moments later with iced drinks. The boys accepted them with appreciation. It was a hot day.

"How about a swim?" Scotty suggested.

"How about we go for a swim?" Scotty suggested.

Rick was about to point out that they might have work to do when Joe Blake, the JANIG agent in charge at the laboratory, hailed him. Rick ran to meet the agent.

Rick was about to say that they probably had work to do when Joe Blake, the JANIG agent in charge at the lab, called out to him. Rick ran to meet the agent.

"The boys on the mainland didn't turn up a thing," Blake reported. "They searched from a half mile south of the pier to a half mile north. No pram anywhere."

"The guys on the mainland didn't find anything," Blake reported. "They searched from half a mile south of the pier to half a mile north. No pram in sight."

Rick snapped his fingers. "I had a hunch they wouldn't! Okay. I'm going to take off right now and search the coast. If that pram wasn't connected with the attack on Duke and Jerry, I'll eat it."

Rick snapped his fingers. "I had a feeling they wouldn't! Alright. I'm going to head out right now and look along the coast. If that little boat isn’t linked to the attack on Duke and Jerry, I’ll eat it."

"Good luck," Blake said. "Let me know if you need any help."

"Good luck," Blake said. "Just let me know if you need any help."

Rick hurried back to the porch. The JANIG scout team had reported early in the morning that the pram was gone from the pier. They had been cover[123]ing the Whiteside area most of the night, searching for some sign of the pair that had attacked Rick's friends, but had turned up nothing suspicious.

Rick rushed back to the porch. The JANIG scout team had reported early in the morning that the small boat was missing from the pier. They had been covering the Whiteside area for most of the night, looking for any sign of the pair that had attacked Rick's friends, but hadn’t found anything suspicious.

Then, at Rick's suggestion, they had undertaken a search for the pram. His point was simply that he had never seen a pram in the Whiteside area—something that strangers would not have known. They might have figured that tying up in plain sight was the best way of hiding their boat. It would have been, if prams had been more common.

Then, at Rick's suggestion, they had started looking for the stroller. His point was that he had never seen a stroller in the Whiteside area—something that newcomers wouldn't know. They might have thought that tying it up in plain sight was the best way to hide their boat. It would have been, if strollers had been more common.

He motioned to Scotty. "Let's go. No sign of the pram."

He gestured to Scotty. "Let's go. There's no sign of the stroller."

Barby rose instantly. "Can we go with you?"

Barby immediately got up. "Can we come with you?"

Rick considered, then nodded. He could see no objection to taking them on what could only be a short plane trip.

Rick thought about it for a moment, then nodded. He didn't see any reason not to take them on what would probably be a short plane trip.

As they hurried to the plane, Scotty said, "What bothers me is, why didn't the JANIG team have someone at the landing?"

As they rushed to the plane, Scotty said, "What bothers me is, why didn’t the JANIG team have someone at the landing?"

"They did," Rick replied. "I asked the same question. Their roving patrol had been by there a short time earlier, but saw nothing suspicious. After all, they can't post men everywhere. So two of them take turns keeping watch on the tidal flats, in case anyone tries to cross from the mainland directly to here. The other two keep moving."

"They did," Rick replied. "I asked the same question. Their patrol had been through there a little while ago, but didn’t see anything suspicious. After all, they can't have people everywhere. So two of them take turns watching the tidal flats, in case someone tries to cross directly from the mainland to here. The other two keep moving."

"But it's funny anyone would attack Duke and Jerry," Barby objected. "It isn't ... well, logical."

"But it's funny that anyone would go after Duke and Jerry," Barby said. "It doesn't ... well, make sense."

Rick grinned. Logic and his sister had never become well acquainted. He answered, "Suppose the[124] enemy had been keeping track of movements by water to Spindrift? That isn't farfetched. They could do it easily without being noticed. Then, late yesterday, they saw two men get in a boat and come to the island. They were probably watching from cover. And what did they see?"

Rick grinned. Logic and his sister had never really gotten along. He answered, "What if the[124] enemy had been keeping tabs on movements by water to Spindrift? That’s not far-fetched. They could easily do it without being seen. Then, late yesterday, they watched two men get into a boat and come to the island. They were probably watching from a hidden spot. And what did they see?"

Jan answered excitedly, "Jerry, and a man who looked like my father!"

Jan replied excitedly, "Jerry, and a guy who looked like my dad!"

"That's it, Jan. So, if I guess correctly, they waited, hoping the man they thought was Dr. Morrison would come back. And he did, and they were waiting."

"That's it, Jan. So, if I'm right, they waited, hoping the guy they thought was Dr. Morrison would return. And he did, and they were waiting."

"Sounds reasonable," Scotty agreed. "Except for one small thing. Why attack Dr. Morrison when all they have to do is turn on a gadget and his mind goes blank?"

"That makes sense," Scotty said. "But there's just one small issue. Why go after Dr. Morrison when they can just use a device to wipe his memory?"

Jan shuddered visibly. Scotty added hurriedly, "Sorry, Jan."

Jan visibly shuddered. Scotty quickly added, "Sorry, Jan."

"Maybe it's not that simple," Rick said thoughtfully. "If they only have to turn on a gadget, why did they need to drug Dr. Marks?"

"Maybe it's not that simple," Rick said thoughtfully. "If they just have to turn on a device, why did they need to drug Dr. Marks?"

There was no answer to that. As soon as they were air-borne, Rick headed north, searching the coastline, swinging low now and then to examine marinas where numbers of boats were tied up. Scotty kept the binoculars working, but there was no sign of a pram.

There was no response to that. As soon as they took off, Rick flew north, scanning the coastline, occasionally dipping down to check out marinas where several boats were docked. Scotty kept the binoculars busy, but there was no sign of a small boat.

"Do you suppose it's under cover somewhere?" Barby asked.

"Do you think it's hidden somewhere?" Barby asked.

Rick shrugged. "Maybe. They might cover it if[125] they thought anyone would come looking for it."

Rick shrugged. "Maybe. They might cover it if[125] they thought anyone would bother to search for it."

"They'll surely think of that, won't they?" Barby asked.

"They'll definitely think of that, right?" Barby asked.

"Not necessarily. After all, they tied up at the pier in plain sight. I think they assumed no one would worry about a small rowboat. They just didn't know prams are uncommon."

"Not really. After all, they docked at the pier where everyone could see them. I guess they thought no one would be concerned about a small rowboat. They just didn’t realize that prams are rare."

Scotty put the glasses down for a moment and rubbed his eyes. "How far could they have come, anyway? We're miles above Spindrift, and no one would row that far."

Scotty set the glasses down for a moment and rubbed his eyes. "How far could they have come, anyway? We're miles above Spindrift, and no one would row that distance."

He was right, of course. Rick admitted, "I've been racking my brains, and I can't remember whether or not the pram had an outboard motor. Just as I was about to take a close look, Jerry yelled. Do you remember, Scotty?"

He was right, of course. Rick admitted, "I've been thinking hard, and I can’t remember if the pram had an outboard motor. Just as I was about to take a closer look, Jerry yelled. Do you remember, Scotty?"

Scotty shook his head. "But even with an outboard, they probably wouldn't have come this far."

Scotty shook his head. "But even with a motorboat, they probably wouldn't have made it this far."

"Check." Rick swung the Sky Wagon around and headed south on a straight course to Spindrift. As the fast little plane passed over the Brant house he throttled back and dropped lower. "Let's start the search again."

"Check." Rick turned the Sky Wagon around and flew south in a straight line towards Spindrift. As the speedy little plane flew over the Brant house, he reduced the throttle and descended. "Let's start the search again."

Every cove was investigated, and anything that might have been a boat was inspected carefully. Then, as they reached the summer colony north of Seaford, Barby exclaimed, "Look! There's that fancy houseboat again!"

Every cove was checked out, and anything that could have been a boat was examined thoroughly. Then, as they arrived at the summer colony north of Seaford, Barby shouted, "Look! There's that fancy houseboat again!"

The houseboat was putting out from land, swinging on a northerly course. Rick saw that it was[126] powered by twin outboards and that it cruised at about fifteen knots.

The houseboat was leaving shore, heading in a northern direction. Rick noticed that it was[126] powered by twin outboard motors and was cruising at around fifteen knots.

Scotty yelled, "Hey! Behind the houseboat! Look at the dory they're towing!"

Scotty shouted, "Hey! Behind the houseboat! Check out the dory they’re towing!"

Rick swung low and craned his neck to see. It was! The houseboat used a pram as a tender, and the pram had its own low-power outboard motor.

Rick swung low and stretched his neck to see. It was! The houseboat used a small dinghy as a tender, and the dinghy had its own low-power outboard motor.

"That's enough," he said with satisfaction. He kept the Sky Wagon on a southerly course until Seaford passed below, to keep the houseboaters from thinking the plane's sole interest had been in them. Beyond Seaford, he picked up Cap'n Mike's shack across the road from the old windmill.

"That's enough," he said, feeling pleased. He kept the Sky Wagon heading south until Seaford was below him, making sure the people on houseboats didn't think the plane was just focused on them. After passing Seaford, he spotted Cap'n Mike's shack across the road from the old windmill.

"Let's see if Mike's home," he said, and stood the wagon up on a wing. He leveled off in time to buzz low over the old shack, which was not as shabby as it looked, and neat as a ship's cabin inside, then he pulled up into a screaming Immelman and looked out.

"Let's check if Mike's home," he said, standing the wagon up on a wing. He leveled off just in time to fly low over the old shack, which wasn't as run-down as it appeared and was as tidy as a ship's cabin inside. Then he pulled up into a sharp Immelman and looked out.

Cap'n Mike emerged from the shack waving what seemed to be a shirt. Rick waggled his wings in greeting, then did a wing over that brought him back low and fast over the old seaman's head. Cap'n Mike was grinning broadly as he waved.

Cap'n Mike stepped out of the shack waving what looked like a shirt. Rick flapped his wings in greeting, then did a quick loop that brought him down low and fast over the old sailor's head. Cap'n Mike was grinning widely as he waved.

Rick set a course north and slightly inland. In a short time he was back on the water again, taxiing to the Spindrift beach.

Rick steered north and a bit inland. Before long, he was back on the water, heading towards Spindrift beach.

While the others went to the house, he stopped at the lab and reported to Joe Blake that he had found a pram. The agent got what details Rick had,[127] and passed the word to the shore team on the mainland with instructions to follow the houseboat's movements from shore. Then he went to the phone and called Steve Ames.

While the others went to the house, he stopped at the lab and reported to Joe Blake that he had found a stroller. The agent got all the details from Rick,[127] and relayed the information to the shore team on the mainland with instructions to track the houseboat's movements from there. Then he picked up the phone and called Steve Ames.

Finally Joe hung up. "Steve says to keep an eye on the houseboat, but to take no action. He's going to do a little investigating."

Finally, Joe hung up. "Steve says to keep an eye on the houseboat but not to take any action. He’s going to do some investigating."

"How?"

"How?"

"He didn't say. But he expects to have something by tonight."

"He didn't say. But he thinks he’ll have something by tonight."

With that, Rick had to be satisfied.

With that, Rick had to be content.

Apparently Steve wasted no time, because Barby answered the phone just before dinner, then called:

Apparently, Steve didn't waste any time because Barby answered the phone just before dinner, then called:

"It's Steve Ames, Rick!"

"It's Steve Ames, Rick!"

Rick ran to the telephone.

Rick hurried to the phone.

"Thought I'd let you know," Steve reported. "I had the Coast Guard pay a visit to your houseboat this afternoon."

"Just wanted to let you know," Steve said. "I had the Coast Guard check out your houseboat this afternoon."

"You did?" Rick was incredulous. "But that means they're tipped off now that we're watching them!"

"You did?" Rick couldn't believe it. "But that means they know we're keeping an eye on them now!"

Steve sounded hurt. "Fine thing," he said, wounded. "No faith, huh? Ever hear of the Coast Guard's courtesy inspection service?"

Steve sounded upset. "Great," he said, hurt. "No trust, huh? Ever heard of the Coast Guard's courtesy inspection service?"

"Sure. They'll inspect your boat for safety."

"Sure. They’ll check your boat for safety."

"That's it. And that's the gag we used. We sent a brand-new ensign, a real boyish type. He checked half a dozen boats before he got to the houseboat. When he pulled alongside and offered a courtesy investigation, they invited him aboard like an old friend."[128]

"That's it. And that's the prank we pulled. We sent a fresh-faced ensign, a really young guy. He checked out a bunch of boats before he reached the houseboat. When he cruised up next to it and offered to take a look, they welcomed him on board like an old friend."[128]

"What did he find?" Rick asked excitedly.

"What did he find?" Rick asked eagerly.

"Nothing. All was in order, and the boat had plenty of extinguishers, life jackets, and other safety items, so he gave it a clean bill of health. They fed him iced tea and cookies, and waved good-by as if he was their long-lost son."

"Nothing. Everything was in order, and the boat had plenty of fire extinguishers, life jackets, and other safety gear, so he gave it a clean bill of health. They served him iced tea and cookies, and waved goodbye as if he was their long-lost son."

"What kind of people were they?"

"What kind of people were they?"

"Two middle-aged couples. Business partners, from Trenton, and their wives. We got the names from him and checked. They really are partners, in a used-car business. Sorry, Rick. Looks like another dead end. The Coast Guard drew a blank this time."

"Two middle-aged couples. Business partners from Trenton and their wives. We got the names from him and verified it. They really are partners in a used-car business. Sorry, Rick. It seems like another dead end. The Coast Guard came up empty this time."

"But there isn't another pram within miles of Spindrift," Rick objected.

"But there isn't another stroller within miles of Spindrift," Rick objected.

"All right. We'll be keeping an eye on these people, but we have no grounds for any action. Any luck with the barber?"

"Okay. We'll keep monitoring these people, but we don't have any reason to take action. Did you have any luck with the barber?"

"We haven't tried yet," Rick told him. "Tomorrow's the day. We've been getting the Megabuck network completed in case we need to communicate."

"We haven't tried yet," Rick said to him. "Tomorrow's the day. We've been finishing up the Megabuck network just in case we need to communicate."

"Okay. Good luck, and keep me informed."

"Alright. Good luck, and keep me updated."

"I will, Steve."

"I'll, Steve."

Rick hung up and returned to the porch, deep in thought. To the waiting trio he said, "A blank. Nothing. Looks like the barber is still our best lead."

Rick hung up and went back to the porch, lost in thought. To the waiting trio, he said, "Nothing. No luck. Looks like the barber is still our best lead."

"That houseboat is in it, too," Barby stated positively.

"That houseboat is included, too," Barby said confidently.

"How do you know?" Scotty asked.[129]

"How do you know?" Scotty asked.[129]

"It's too flashy," Barby explained. "Too bright. Really nice people wouldn't have a boat that color. You wait and see, they're in this somehow!"

"It's too flashy," Barby said. "Too bright. Good people wouldn't own a boat that color. Just wait and see, they're involved in this somehow!"

Rick shook his head, more in sorrow than in anger. "Good thing the boat isn't bright red," he said wearily. "That would really be proof they're criminals!"

Rick shook his head, more out of sadness than anger. "Good thing the boat isn't bright red," he said tiredly. "That would definitely be proof they're criminals!"


CHAPTER XIII

The Megabuck Mob Acts

Barby Brant flew up the stairs and ran down the hall, skidding to a stop in front of Rick's door. Then, conscious that her burst of speed was less than dignified, she drew herself up and tapped on the door gently.

Barby Brant raced up the stairs and dashed down the hall, coming to a halt in front of Rick's door. Realizing that her sudden burst of energy wasn't very dignified, she straightened up and knocked softly on the door.

Rick had just finished dressing. He opened the door, and his eyebrows went up at Barby's poorly concealed excitement.

Rick had just finished getting dressed. He opened the door, and his eyebrows raised at Barby's not-so-hidden excitement.

"What's up?" he demanded. "Atom bomb ticking in the library or something?"

"What's going on?" he asked. "Is there an atomic bomb ticking in the library or something?"

Barby made a heroic effort to be casual. "I just thought you might be interested. The houseboat is anchored in North Cove."

Barby put in a lot of effort to act relaxed. "I just thought you might want to know. The houseboat is anchored in North Cove."

Rick was very much interested! North Cove was between Spindrift and Whiteside pier. He felt a tingle of excitement. Was the enemy closing in?

Rick was really interested! North Cove was located between Spindrift and Whiteside Pier. He felt a rush of excitement. Was the enemy closing in?

"Did you see it?" he asked.

"Did you see it?" he asked.

"No, but Dad did. He went over to pick up the[131] morning papers, and there it was. It must have gone by during the night."

"No, but Dad did. He went over to pick up the [131] morning papers, and there it was. It must have come by during the night."

"Thanks, Barby," Rick said absently. His mind was already exploring the possibilities. The houseboat had taken up the ideal position for watching comings and goings from Spindrift. The cove was even close enough so the sound of the Sky Wagon's engine could be heard clearly.

"Thanks, Barby," Rick said distractedly. His mind was already thinking about the possibilities. The houseboat was in the perfect spot to watch everyone coming and going from Spindrift. The cove was even close enough that he could hear the Sky Wagon's engine clearly.

Yet, according to Steve, the people on it were ordinary enough. There was nothing suspicious about them, except that they had the only pram in the area. He wondered if perhaps the pram had nothing to do with the attack on Duke and Jerry. After all, people on houseboats had to land once in a while, for shopping.

Yet, according to Steve, the people on it were pretty normal. There was nothing weird about them, except that they had the only stroller in the area. He wondered if maybe the stroller had nothing to do with the attack on Duke and Jerry. After all, folks on houseboats had to come ashore every now and then to shop.

In the same moment, he realized that Whiteside was closed tight on Sunday evenings. There was nothing to be bought. That was when the attack had taken place.

In that moment, he realized that Whiteside was completely closed on Sunday evenings. There was nothing to buy. That’s when the attack had happened.

He ate breakfast with minimum conversation, only vaguely conscious that the others were watching him with interest, aware that he was chewing over the problem in his own fashion.

He had breakfast with little conversation, only somewhat aware that the others were watching him with interest, knowing that he was thinking through the problem in his own way.

After breakfast, Scotty broke in. "Well, what's all the high-brain activity leading up to?"

After breakfast, Scotty jumped in. "So, what's with all the brainy stuff going on?"

Rick was just about ready. "Couple of things," he said. "First, we have only two possibilities for enemy contacts in the area. The houseboaters, and the barber. There may be others, but we don't know about them."[132]

Rick was almost ready. "Just a couple of things," he said. "First, we have only two potential enemy contacts in the area. The houseboaters and the barber. There might be others, but we aren't aware of them."[132]

"All right. What do we do about it?"

"Okay. What should we do about it?"

"Well, suppose both are involved. Is that a reasonable assumption?"

"Well, what if both are involved? Is that a fair assumption?"

Scotty nodded thoughtfully. "I think so. The barber ties in because he came from Washington, and he has the machine. The houseboaters tie in because of the pram."

Scotty nodded thoughtfully. "I think so. The barber connects because he came from Washington, and he has the machine. The houseboaters connect because of the pram."

"Okay. Then if both are involved, they have to contact each other sometime. They have to exchange information, at the very least."

"Okay. So if both are involved, they need to get in touch with each other at some point. They have to share information, at the very least."

Scotty was with him. "And it would be easier for the houseboaters to contact the barber than vice versa. Because everyone has to get a haircut sooner or later. Right?"

Scotty was with him. "And it would be easier for the houseboaters to reach out to the barber than the other way around. Everyone needs to get a haircut sooner or later. Right?"

"One hundred percent. So we keep a watch on both. I'll work it out with Joe Blake. We could keep watch by day, when possibility of contact is greatest because the barbershop is open. The JANIG team on the mainland can keep watch by night, because if the houseboaters and the barber meet at night it will have to be in the woods. Anywhere in town would be too obvious—except for the barbershop."

"Absolutely. We'll keep an eye on both. I'll figure it out with Joe Blake. We can monitor during the day when there's a higher chance of contact since the barbershop is open. The JANIG team on the mainland can watch at night because if the houseboaters and the barber meet, it has to be in the woods. Meeting anywhere in town would be too noticeable—except for the barbershop."

Barby and Jan had listened in silence, but Barby could contain herself no longer. "And we're going to help!"

Barby and Jan had listened quietly, but Barby couldn't hold back anymore. "And we're going to help!"

To Barby's astonishment, Rick nodded. She had expected opposition. "You and Jan can keep watch of the houseboat. Scotty and I will take the mainland. If the houseboaters start for Whiteside pier,[133] you'll tell us. We'll pick them up as they land and trail 'em."

To Barby's surprise, Rick nodded. She had anticipated resistance. "You and Jan can keep an eye on the houseboat. Scotty and I will head to the mainland. If the houseboaters make their way to Whiteside pier,[133] you’ll let us know. We’ll grab them as they arrive and follow them."

Barby nodded, pleased. "The Megabuck Mob goes into action! We'll use the radio network. Right?"

Barby nodded, happy. "The Megabuck Mob is ready to roll! We'll use the radio network. Sound good?"

"Yes. First thing is, where do you take up a position? If I remember correctly, you can see North Cove from the attic. It will be kind of hot up there, but maybe we can rig a fan."

"Yeah. First off, where do you set up? If I remember right, you can see North Cove from the attic. It might be pretty hot up there, but maybe we can set up a fan."

"We won't mind," Jan said swiftly. "When do we start?"

"We don't mind," Jan said quickly. "When do we start?"

"Right now."

"Right now."

Scotty spoke up. "You said you had a couple of things. What's the other one?"

Scotty chimed in. "You mentioned you had a couple of things. What's the other one?"

"We have to get a look at the barber's machine. I don't know how we'll do it. But we can figure out something."

"We need to check out the barber's machine. I'm not sure how we'll manage it, but we can come up with a plan."

In the back of Rick's mind was the thought that the houseboaters might have moved nearer Whiteside for the purpose of contacting the barber, as well as to get a better look at traffic between Spindrift and the mainland. If that were true, they had better hurry.

In the back of Rick's mind was the thought that the houseboaters might have moved closer to Whiteside to get in touch with the barber, as well as to have a better view of the traffic between Spindrift and the mainland. If that was the case, they better hurry.

He had another thought, too. "What time is it?"

He had another thought. "What time is it?"

Barby consulted her watch. "Five before eight. Why?"

Barby looked at her watch. "Five minutes to eight. Why?"

"The barbershop doesn't open until nine. I think it might be useful to have someone call on the houseboaters and try to pump them a little. It might be[134] interesting to hear why they chose to anchor in North Cove."

"The barbershop doesn't open until nine. I think it could be helpful to have someone reach out to the houseboat owners and see if they can get some information from them. It might be[134] interesting to find out why they decided to anchor in North Cove."

Barby's eyes got round. "Would you do it?"

Barby's eyes widened. "Would you really do it?"

Rick shook his head. "It can't be anyone from Spindrift, or from the police. It has to be someone plausible. I'm thinking of Cap'n Mike."

Rick shook his head. "It can't be anyone from Spindrift or the police. It has to be someone believable. I'm thinking of Cap'n Mike."

"Hey, that's just the ticket!" Scotty shook Rick's hand solemnly. "Cap'n Mike can pretend to be fishing, the way he used to when he was keeping an eye on Creek House. He could drift over to the houseboat and ask for a drink of water, or something, and strike up a conversation. They'd think he was just a typical salty character."

"Hey, that's perfect!" Scotty shook Rick's hand seriously. "Cap'n Mike can act like he's fishing, just like he used to when he was watching Creek House. He could float over to the houseboat and ask for a glass of water or something, and start a conversation. They'd think he was just a regular salty guy."

"Then that's how we'll do it. Scotty, suppose you get the binoculars for Barby, then rig up a fan. I'll go get Cap'n Mike. It won't take long, and we can have something set before the barbershop opens."

"Okay, that’s the plan. Scotty, why don't you grab the binoculars for Barby and set up a fan? I'll go get Cap'n Mike. It won't take long, and we can have everything ready before the barbershop opens."

Scotty helped Rick push the plane out from the beach, then collected the binoculars. Rick warmed the plane and checked the gas. He could use a few minutes to gas up, too. There was a pier in Seaford where he could land and get the proper grade of fuel.

Scotty helped Rick push the plane off the beach, then grabbed the binoculars. Rick started the plane and checked the gas. He could use a few minutes to refuel as well. There was a pier in Seaford where he could land and get the right kind of fuel.

He taxied out, headed into the wind, and took off. Then, to confuse watchers, he headed straight for Whiteside. As he passed over the cove he saw the houseboat, anchored in the best position for watching the Spindrift-Whiteside boat course. His mouth was set in a straight line. Maybe there was no proof, but how much circumstantial evidence was needed[135] to paint a picture? He was sure the houseboat was a part of the plot against the project.

He taxied out, facing into the wind, and took off. Then, to throw off onlookers, he flew directly toward Whiteside. As he flew over the cove, he spotted the houseboat, anchored in the perfect spot to keep an eye on the Spindrift-Whiteside boat course. His expression was serious. Maybe there was no solid proof, but how much circumstantial evidence did it take[135] to create a clear picture? He was convinced the houseboat was involved in the scheme against the project.

Far inland, out of sight of the coast, he swung south, picked up Salt Creek and followed it to Smugglers' Reef. He turned down the coast past the town, buzzed Cap'n Mike's shack, and landed.

Far inland, away from the coast, he headed south, picked up Salt Creek, and followed it to Smugglers' Reef. He went down the coast past the town, flew over Cap'n Mike's shack, and landed.

Captain Michael Aloysius Kevin O'Shannon was at the pier when he docked. Rick cut the engine and climbed out on the pontoon. He heaved a line to the old seaman, who hauled him to the pier.

Captain Michael Aloysius Kevin O'Shannon was at the dock when he arrived. Rick cut the engine and climbed onto the pontoon. He tossed a line to the old sailor, who pulled him to the dock.

Cap'n Mike was nearly seventy years old, but as Rick well knew, he had the vigor and keen mind of a man twenty years his junior. Under the battered master's cap was a thatch of white hair and a strong, weather-beaten face.

Cap'n Mike was almost seventy years old, but as Rick knew very well, he had the energy and sharp mind of someone twenty years younger. Under the worn master's cap was a mop of white hair and a tough, sun-damaged face.

"About time you paid a friendly call," Cap'n Mike greeted him. "Sorry I found no strangers for you. Was goin' to call today. Where's Scotty?"

"About time you dropped by for a visit," Cap'n Mike said to him. "Sorry I didn't bring any new faces for you. I was planning to come by today. Where's Scotty?"

Rick felt a twinge of conscience. He had intended to pay a visit to his friend so many times, but something always seemed to get in the way. It had been many weeks since his last call.

Rick felt a pang of guilt. He had meant to visit his friend so many times, but something always seemed to come up. It had been weeks since his last call.

"It isn't exactly a social call," he said apologetically. "We need your help, Cap'n Mike."

"It’s not exactly a social visit," he said with an apologetic tone. "We need your help, Cap'n Mike."

The old man looked at him quizzically. "What for? Fishin' or detectin'?"

The old man looked at him curiously. "What for? Fishing or detecting?"

"Detectin'," Rick answered.

"Detecting," Rick answered.

"Accepted! Now I see why you were lookin' for strangers. When and where do I start?"[136]

"Got it! Now I understand why you were looking for strangers. When and where do I begin?"[136]

"Right now, at Spindrift. Can you come?"

"Right now, at Spindrift. Can you make it?"

"Wait'll I turn off my coffeepot. Anything I'll need?"

"Wait until I turn off my coffee maker. Do I need anything?"

"We'll want you to do a little fishing, too."

"We'll want you to do some fishing, too."

Cap'n Mike nodded and hurried up the pier to his shack. In a few minutes he was back, rod case and tackle box in hand. He cast off and climbed into the plane. "Let's go, boy! Time's awastin'. Who we after this time?"

Cap’n Mike nodded and rushed up the pier to his shack. A few minutes later, he returned with a rod case and tackle box. He cast off and got into the plane. "Let’s go, buddy! We’re wasting time. Who are we going after this time?"

Rick started the engine and was air-borne before he answered. Then, almost immediately, he had to land again to take on gas. By the time he was in the air en route to Spindrift, Cap'n Mike was squirming so impatiently that the whole plane seemed to vibrate.

Rick started the engine and was in the air before he responded. Then, almost right away, he had to land again to refuel. By the time he was in the air heading to Spindrift, Cap'n Mike was squirming so restlessly that the entire plane seemed to vibrate.

"Well, get on with it," he said irritably.

"Well, just get it over with," he said irritably.

Rick smiled. "All right. We don't know who we're after."

Rick smiled. "Okay. We don’t know who we’re looking for."

Cap'n Mike grunted.

Captain Mike grunted.

"Seriously, we don't. Some folks in a houseboat are anchored in North Cove. We want to find out why."

"Seriously, we really don’t. There are some people on a houseboat anchored in North Cove. We want to find out why."

Cap'n Mike nodded sagely. "For no reason. They just might be dangerous criminals, so you want to investigate. All right, go ask 'em."

Cap'n Mike nodded wisely. "For no reason. They could just be dangerous criminals, so you want to check it out. Okay, go ask them."

"We can't. We want you to go fishing, and work your way to the houseboat. Ask for a drink of water or something, then find out if you can what they're doing."

"We can't. We want you to go fishing and make your way to the houseboat. Ask for a drink of water or something, then see if you can find out what they're up to."

Cap'n Mike quickly hauled the Sky Wagon to the pier

"Got it all worked out, have ye?" The old captain [138]snorted. "Where's the fun in that? Like to do things my own way."

"Got it all figured out, do you?" the old captain [138]snorted. "Where's the fun in that? I like to do things my own way."

Rick hurriedly backtracked. "All right, do it anyway you like. We just want the information."

Rick quickly retraced his steps. "Okay, go ahead and do it your way. We just want the info."

"What for?"

"Why?"

Rick sighed. "Can't tell you, Cap'n."

Rick sighed. "I can't tell you, Captain."

"Must be I got untrustworthy since I saw you last."

"Maybe I've become untrustworthy since I last saw you."

"It isn't that. It's a—well, it's a government matter."

"It’s not that. It’s a—well, it’s a government issue."

Cap'n Mike smacked his thigh with a calloused hand. "I should 'a' known! All right, Rick. I'll do it. Then maybe I can get my congressman to tell me what I've done."

Cap'n Mike slapped his thigh with a rough hand. "I should have known! All right, Rick. I'll do it. Then maybe I can get my congressman to explain what I've done."

Rick made a great swing around Whiteside, pointing out the houseboat to Cap'n Mike as he passed North Cove, and landed off Pirate's Field. Scotty was waiting.

Rick swung around Whiteside, pointing out the houseboat to Cap'n Mike as he passed North Cove, and landed off Pirate's Field. Scotty was waiting.

After greeting the old seaman, Scotty said, "The girls are watching from the attic. When do we get started?"

After greeting the old sailor, Scotty said, "The girls are watching from the attic. When do we start?"

"As soon as Cap'n Mike is fixed up."

"As soon as Captain Mike is taken care of."

Cap'n Mike was pretty self-sufficient and required little attention. A cup of hot coffee, a jug of fresh water, a little bait and a rowboat, and he was on his way. Fortunately, the Spindrift boat landing was not in sight of North Cove. Cap'n Mike sculled slowly along the shore. He would emerge at the cove, surprising the houseboaters.

Cap'n Mike was quite independent and needed little help. A cup of hot coffee, a jug of fresh water, some bait, and a rowboat, and he was ready to go. Luckily, the Spindrift boat landing was out of sight of North Cove. Cap'n Mike paddled slowly along the shore. He would arrive at the cove, catching the houseboaters off guard.

Rick checked on the girls. They were engaged in[139] making themselves comfortable on an old bed they had dragged in front of the window from which North Cove could be seen. He borrowed the glasses and looked at the houseboat, then handed them back, satisfied. They could see everything that went on.

Rick checked on the girls. They were busy making themselves comfortable on an old bed they had dragged in front of the window where they could see North Cove. He borrowed the glasses, looked at the houseboat, then handed them back, feeling satisfied. They could see everything that was happening.

Barby had her plastic set in place. Rick checked, and found that she had forgotten to turn it on. He grinned at her embarrassment.

Barby had her plastic set ready. Rick checked and realized she had forgotten to turn it on. He smiled at her embarrassment.

"I'll call you from downstairs, and again when we get set on the mainland. Good luck."

"I'll call you from downstairs, and again when we’re all set on the mainland. Good luck."

The girls echoed the wish.

The girls echoed the wish.

Cap'n Mike was fishing, allowing the rowboat to drift slowly in the direction of the cove. Rick watched awhile, and was satisfied. If anyone could put it over, Cap'n Mike could.

Cap'n Mike was fishing, letting the rowboat drift slowly towards the cove. Rick watched for a bit and felt content. If anyone could pull it off, Cap'n Mike could.

"Now," he asked Scotty, "how do we get to Whiteside without attracting attention?"

"Now," he asked Scotty, "how do we get to Whiteside without drawing attention?"

Scotty scratched his head. "I don't know. Unless you want to walk. We could cross the tidal flats and hike to town."

Scotty scratched his head. "I have no idea. Unless you want to walk. We could cross the tidal flats and hike into town."

Rick vetoed that. "Too far and too slow. The barber would have time to cut twenty heads of hair before we got there."

Rick dismissed that. "It's too far and too slow. The barber would have enough time to cut twenty heads of hair before we even get there."

"How about asking Jerry to come for us?"

"Why don't we ask Jerry to come pick us up?"

"You've got it! He could come down the wood road and pick us up right behind the island. He knows the way." Rick went into the library and called the Morning Record number. Duke Barrows answered. Rick explained that they had to get to[140] Whiteside by the back way, without volunteering why. Duke hesitated, then agreed to send Jerry.

"You got it! He can come down the wooded road and pick us up right behind the island. He knows the way." Rick went into the library and called the Morning Record number. Duke Barrows answered. Rick explained that they needed to get to[140] Whiteside by the back way, without saying why. Duke hesitated but then agreed to send Jerry.

Rick smiled as he hung up. "Duke will get a story out of this somehow," he said. "He's so curious he could burst a seam. Come on. Jerry will get started right away."

Rick smiled as he hung up. "Duke will manage to get a story out of this somehow," he said. "He's so curious he might burst. Come on. Jerry will start right away."

Just before nine o'clock the boys and Jerry arrived at the newspaper office. Jerry was about to burst with curiosity, but he wasn't going to let it get the better of him. He hadn't asked a single question all the way from the wood road back of Whiteside into town.

Just before nine o'clock, the boys and Jerry arrived at the newspaper office. Jerry was about to explode with curiosity, but he wasn't going to let it get the best of him. He hadn't asked a single question the whole way from the dirt road behind Whiteside into town.

Duke Barrows was apparently taking the same tack. He looked up as the boys entered, grunted, then continued working on the following day's editorial.

Duke Barrows seemed to be doing the same thing. He looked up when the boys walked in, made a grunt, and then went back to working on the editorial for the next day.

"Something just occurred to me," Rick said, after greeting the editor. "Isn't this pretty early for you and Jerry to be at work? I thought a morning paper didn't open for business until afternoon."

"Something just popped into my head," Rick said, after greeting the editor. "Isn't it a bit early for you and Jerry to be at work? I thought morning papers didn't start up until the afternoon."

"We never sleep," Duke said, without interrupting his work. "What do you think this is, The New York Times?"

"We never sleep," Duke said, continuing his work without pause. "What do you think this is, The New York Times?"

"Never occurred to me," Rick said politely. "Although the quality of the paper is about the same."

"Never crossed my mind," Rick said politely. "Though the paper quality is pretty much the same."

The editor looked at Jerry. "When he talks like that, he wants something. What is it?"

The editor looked at Jerry. "When he talks like that, he wants something. What is it?"

"Search me. I don't know what these two want, and I don't know when they got deaf. Notice they're both wearing hearing aids?"[141]

"Beats me. I have no idea what these two want, and I'm not sure when they became deaf. Did you see they're both wearing hearing aids?"[141]

Duke hadn't. The boys grinned at his look of astonishment.

Duke hadn't. The boys smiled at his shocked expression.

"What we'd like," Scotty said, "if you care to co-operate, is to have someone take a look at the barbershop. We want to know if the new barber is on the job."

"What we’d like," Scotty said, "if you’re willing to help out, is to have someone check out the barbershop. We want to find out if the new barber is working."

Duke sharpened his pencil with loving care, using a penknife. "I won't ask why you can't take a look yourselves," he said finally. "It's pretty obvious."

Duke sharpened his pencil with great care, using a pocket knife. "I won’t even ask why you can’t just take a look yourselves," he said at last. "It’s pretty obvious."

"Not to me," Jerry objected.

"Not to me," Jerry said.

"It should be. They don't want the barber to get a look at them, because he saw them in Washington. They don't want him to know they're interested, or that they know he's in town."

"It should be. They don't want the barber to see them because he spotted them in Washington. They don't want him to know they're interested or that they know he's in town."

Rick started to ask how Duke had known that much, then realized that the editor had simply drawn the correct conclusion from the few words that had been said before. Again Rick gained a clear insight into how a little information can be built up into a lot. No wonder Steve and his people had so much trouble protecting official secrets.

Rick started to ask how Duke knew so much, then realized that the editor had just made the right conclusion from the few words that had been spoken earlier. Again, Rick gained a clear understanding of how a little information can add up to a lot. No wonder Steve and his team had so much trouble keeping official secrets safe.

Duke put his pencil down and rose. "It happens that I need a haircut. Stand by." At the door he paused. "Anything else you want to know?"

Duke set down his pencil and stood up. "I actually need a haircut. Wait here." He stopped at the door. "Is there anything else you want to ask?"

"We want to know about his massage machine," Rick said urgently. "Find out all you can, Duke. Please? Particularly if it has any electrical connections besides the wall plug."

"We want to know about his massage machine," Rick said urgently. "Find out everything you can, Duke. Please? Especially if it has any electrical connections besides the wall plug."

Duke studied them thoughtfully for a long moment, then turned and left.[142]

Duke looked at them thoughtfully for a long moment, then turned and walked away.[142]

Jerry watched his boss leave. "He's kinder to you two than I would be," he stated. "He didn't ask a single question, even about the hearing aids."

Jerry watched his boss walk out. "He’s nicer to you two than I would be," he said. "He didn’t ask a single question, not even about the hearing aids."

Rick considered. There was nothing secret about the Megabuck network, except that he and Barby would use it for a mind-reading act. Jerry was trustworthy; he wouldn't give the act away.

Rick thought about it. There was nothing hidden about the Megabuck network, except that he and Barby would use it for a mind-reading performance. Jerry was reliable; he wouldn’t spill the secret of the act.

"Promise you'll keep it to yourself," Rick asked, and at ferry's excited nod he took the tiny receiver from his ear and handed it to Jerry.

"Promise you won't tell anyone," Rick said, and at the excited nod from the ferry, he took the small receiver out of his ear and handed it to Jerry.

The reporter held it to his own ear, moving closer to Rick because the cord was just long enough to reach from ear to inner pocket.

The reporter held it to his own ear, leaning in closer to Rick because the cord was just long enough to stretch from his ear to his inner pocket.

Rick said, "Barby, say hello to Jerry."

Rick said, "Barby, say hi to Jerry."

Apparently Barby did, because Jerry gave a surprised start.

Apparently Barby did, because Jerry jumped in surprise.

"Can I talk to her?" Jerry asked.

"Can I talk to her?" Jerry asked.

Barby answered the question herself. The microphone, built right into the little unit, was very sensitive and Rick's thin jacket did not muffle it very much.

Barby answered the question herself. The microphone, built right into the small device, was very sensitive and Rick's thin jacket didn't muffle it much.

"I'm fine," Jerry said.

"I'm good," Jerry said.

Rick grinned.

Rick smiled.

Scotty could hear both sides of the conversation through his own set. Now he broke in. "Any sign of activity yet?"

Scotty could hear both sides of the conversation through his own set. Now he chimed in, "Any sign of activity yet?"

"Cap'n Mike is fishing right near the houseboat. I can see the people on the houseboat, but they're just having breakfast on the rear deck. Where are you?"[143]

"Cap'n Mike is fishing right by the houseboat. I can see the people on the houseboat, but they’re just having breakfast on the back deck. Where are you?"[143]

"In the newspaper office. Duke has gone to check on the barber."

"In the newspaper office. Duke has gone to check on the barber."

Rick held out his hand and Jerry gave him the earpiece, grinning. "What a rig!" the reporter marveled. "Where did you get it?"

Rick extended his hand, and Jerry handed him the earpiece, smiling. "What a setup!" the reporter exclaimed. "Where did you get this?"

"Built it."

"Built it."

During the next half hour, while they waited for Duke to return, Rick told Jerry the story of the Megabuck Mob, omitting only what followed when Steve Ames arrived.

During the next half hour, as they waited for Duke to come back, Rick shared the story of the Megabuck Mob with Jerry, leaving out only what happened when Steve Ames showed up.

Then Duke returned, freshly barbered, trying to scratch his back. "One thing about this new barber," he greeted them. "He's no better at keeping hair out of your shirt than Vince is. Why is it that barbers can't cut hair without getting it into places where it itches?"

Then Duke came back, freshly trimmed, trying to scratch his back. "One thing about this new barber," he said to them. "He's no better at keeping hair out of your shirt than Vince is. Why is it that barbers can't cut hair without getting it into places that itch?"

Rick smiled sympathetically. He knew how it was. No matter how careful a barber tried to be, it seemed impossible to get a haircut without a shower of hair clippings down the back. Usually they lodged where it was impossible to scratch.

Rick smiled warmly. He understood. No matter how cautious a barber was, it felt like you couldn't get a haircut without a shower of hair clippings falling down your back. They usually got stuck in places that were hard to reach and scratch.

Duke rubbed against the doorframe. "It's Vince Lardner's day off," he began.

Duke leaned against the doorframe. "It's Vince Lardner's day off," he said.

Rick tensed. If the houseboaters were going to contact the barber, they would naturally try to choose a time when they could see him alone. Maybe there had been an earlier contact, and the barber had told them he would be alone today. That might account for the houseboat's moving closer to Whiteside.[144]

Rick tensed up. If the houseboaters planned to reach out to the barber, they’d probably pick a time when they could talk to him privately. Maybe they had already been in touch earlier, and the barber told them he would be by himself today. That could explain why the houseboat was getting closer to Whiteside.[144]

"Vince had gone fishing." The editor grinned. "I suspect that's the only reason he got a helper, anyway, so he could go fishing more often. There isn't really enough work in town for more than one barber."

"Vince went fishing." The editor grinned. "I bet that's the only reason he got a helper, so he could go fishing more often. There really isn't enough work in town for more than one barber."

"Did you look at the massage machine?" Rick asked anxiously.

"Did you check out the massage machine?" Rick asked nervously.

The editor nodded. "It's nothing but a hood, with three ordinary massage gadgets inside. Vibrator heads, I think they're called."

The editor nodded. "It's just a hood, with three regular massage devices inside. I believe they're called vibrator heads."

That tallied with the description Steve's agent had given. "Did you examine it closely?" Rick pursued.

That matched the description Steve's agent had provided. "Did you look at it closely?" Rick asked.

"Yes. There's only one cord attached—the power cord. But I did notice an interesting thing. Set around the edges are little disks, like round covers. I started to lift one up, but the barber asked me to stop. He said the machine is adjusted very carefully and I might upset the adjustment."

"Yes. There's just one cord connected—the power cord. But I did notice something interesting. There are little disks around the edges, like round covers. I started to lift one up, but the barber asked me to stop. He said the machine is adjusted very carefully, and I might mess up the adjustment."

"Tough luck," Scotty said, disappointed.

"Bad luck," Scotty said, disappointed.

"Oh, I don't know." Duke's eyes twinkled. "I got enough of a look to see two tiny holes in the piece of stuff the disk covered. The stuff was black, probably plastic. Like telephones are made of."

"Oh, I don't know." Duke's eyes sparkled. "I got a good enough look to see two small holes in the material that the disk covered. The material was black, probably plastic. You know, like what phones are made of."

"In other words," Rick said slowly, "you saw holes for electrical plugs?"

"In other words," Rick said slowly, "you saw openings for electrical outlets?"

"I think so. I don't know what else they could be."

"I think so. I’m not sure what else they could be."

Rick and Scotty exchanged glances.

Rick and Scotty shared looks.

"What does it mean?" Jerry asked.[145]

"What does it mean?" Jerry asked.[145]

Rick answered. "We don't know. And I'm not kidding. We really don't know."

Rick replied, "We have no idea. And I’m serious. We really don’t know."

"I believe you," Duke said briefly. "Okay. I've done my bit, including getting my hair cut. Anything else?"

"I believe you," Duke said shortly. "Alright. I've done my part, including getting my hair cut. Is there anything else?"

"We'd like to stick around," Rick replied. "Jerry already knows about this, but Barby is watching a houseboat anchored in North Cove. If anyone leaves the houseboat for the Whiteside pier, she'll call us. We'll take over at the pier. It just might happen that the houseboater will pay a call on the barber."

"We’d like to hang around," Rick said. "Jerry is already aware of this, but Barby is keeping an eye on a houseboat docked in North Cove. If anyone leaves the houseboat for the Whiteside pier, she’ll let us know. We'll take over at the pier. It’s possible that the person on the houseboat will stop by the barber."

Duke didn't comment, but Rick knew the editor's mind was at work. "Make yourself at home," Duke said, and went back to his editorial writing.

Duke didn't say anything, but Rick could tell the editor was deep in thought. "Make yourself comfortable," Duke said, and returned to his editorial writing.

Now and then Barby called, wanting to chat, but Rick discouraged her. He was reasonably sure the enemy wouldn't be listening in on the extremely short wave length on which the Megabuck network operated, but there was no use taking any chances. After each conversation he identified the sets with his own amateur call letters, even though it was unlikely anyone could hear the conversation. The little sets operated essentially on a line of sight because of the short wave length used. They couldn't be heard beyond the horizon, if they were heard that far.

Now and then, Barby called, wanting to chat, but Rick pushed her away. He was pretty sure the enemy wouldn't be listening in on the really short wavelength the Megabuck network used, but there was no point in taking any chances. After each call, he identified the sets with his own amateur call letters, even though it was unlikely anyone could hear the conversation. The little sets worked mostly on a line of sight due to the short wavelength. They couldn't be heard beyond the horizon, if they were heard that far.

After an hour of waiting, Barby called in high excitement. Cap'n Mike was aboard the houseboat! The boys waited anxiously for some further report, but Barby was only able to say that the old seaman[146] had departed after a ten-minute visit and was now fishing again.

After an hour of waiting, Barby called in high excitement. Cap'n Mike was on the houseboat! The boys waited anxiously for more news, but Barby could only say that the old seaman[146] had left after a ten-minute visit and was fishing again.

At noon Jerry and Scotty slipped out for a sandwich. When they returned, Rick and Duke went to eat. According to Barby, all was quiet.

At noon, Jerry and Scotty stepped out for a sandwich. When they got back, Rick and Duke went to eat. Barby said everything was quiet.

Around one o'clock Cap'n Mike returned to Spindrift and reported a friendly conversation with the houseboaters. They had anchored in North Cove because someone down the coast had told them fishing was good around there, which was a true statement.

Around one o'clock, Cap'n Mike came back to Spindrift and said he had a nice chat with the people on the houseboat. They had docked in North Cove because someone further down the coast had mentioned that the fishing was good there, which was indeed the case.

The retired skipper had only one additional comment, which Barby relayed. The folks had been friendly, but he thought they were a little nervous, and anxious to get rid of him. He had no other information of value.

The retired captain had just one more thing to say, which Barby passed on. The people had been nice, but he felt they were a bit uneasy and eager to see him go. He didn’t have any other helpful information.

At midafternoon Jerry went on a brief sortie, came back, and reported business was slow in the barbershop, which was not unusual for a Tuesday. The barber was reading a magazine.

At mid-afternoon, Jerry took a quick trip outside, returned, and said business was slow at the barbershop, which wasn’t surprising for a Tuesday. The barber was reading a magazine.

Rick and Scotty were restless. The chairs in the newspaper office were hard, and they had exhausted the reference materials on the bookshelf.

Rick and Scotty were feeling restless. The chairs in the newspaper office were uncomfortable, and they had gone through all the reference materials on the shelf.

Duke Barrows looked up from a story he was editing and grinned. "Espionage isn't as adventurous as some folks would like you to believe. It's generally nothing but sitting. And waiting. Just as you're doing now."

Duke Barrows looked up from a story he was editing and smiled. "Espionage isn't as exciting as some people would like you to think. It's mostly just sitting. And waiting. Just like you're doing now."

Rick grinned back. Duke was telling him nothing he didn't know. He had waited like this before.[147]

Rick grinned back. Duke wasn't telling him anything he didn't already know. He had waited like this before.[147]

Barby called urgently, "Rick! The pram is leaving. One man in it, and he's just starting the outboard motor!"

Barby called urgently, "Rick! The stroller is pulling away. There's one guy in it, and he's just starting the outboard motor!"

"All right," he said swiftly. "Let us know which way he goes."

"Okay," he said quickly. "Let us know which way he goes."

In a moment Barby answered. "He's going to the pier!"

In a moment, Barby replied, "He's headed to the pier!"

"Roger. We're moving!"

"Got it. We're on the move!"


CHAPTER XIV

Surveillance—with Cereal

The plan of action had been set in advance. Scotty hurried out, while Rick settled down to wait. Scotty, using Jerry's car, would locate the houseboater at the pier. Rick would stand by, ready to take over as necessary.

The action plan was decided ahead of time. Scotty rushed out, while Rick got comfortable waiting. Scotty, using Jerry's car, would find the houseboat at the pier. Rick would be on standby, ready to step in if needed.

A short time later Scotty called on the Megabuck network. "I'm in the pier parking lot. He's tying the pram up."

A little while later, Scotty called into the Megabuck network. "I'm in the pier parking lot. He's tying up the boat."

"Can he see you?"

"Can he see you now?"

"Not unless he comes over and inspects the cars."

"Not unless he comes over and checks out the cars."

"Okay."

"Sounds good."

After a few minutes, Scotty reported again. "He's hiking in the direction of Whiteside. Thumb out. He wants a ride."

After a few minutes, Scotty reported again. "He’s walking toward Whiteside with his thumb out. He’s looking for a ride."

"Don't give him one," Barby interjected urgently. "He might recognize you."

"Don't give him one," Barby said urgently. "He might recognize you."

"He's hitchhiking," Scotty explained. "He doesn't even know I exist."

"He's hitchhiking," Scotty said. "He doesn't even know I'm here."

"What are his chances?" Rick asked.[149]

"What are his chances?" Rick asked.[149]

"Good. There's a fair amount of traffic."

Good. There’s a decent amount of traffic.

Rick waited, alert for Scotty's next report. It came almost immediately. "I'm moving. A truck picked him up. Stand by."

Rick waited, ready for Scotty's next update. It came almost right away. "I'm on the move. A truck picked him up. Hang tight."

Then soon afterward, "We're coming into the outskirts of town."

Then soon afterward, "We're approaching the edge of town."

Rick walked from the newspaper office to the sidewalk and leaned casually against the building, eyes on the direction from which the quarry and Scotty would come. He felt just fine. The little network was taking all the strain out of shadowing. He thought of the many times when such communications would have come in very handy indeed.

Rick walked from the newspaper office to the sidewalk and casually leaned against the building, watching for the direction from which the quarry and Scotty would arrive. He felt great. The little network was making it easy to keep track of everything. He remembered how many times this kind of communication would have been super useful.

"Moving down Main Street," Scotty reported. "Watch it!"

"Heading down Main Street," Scotty said. "Watch out!"

Rick saw a truck come into sight and slow as it neared the barbershop. A man got out, thanked the driver, then stood looking around. He spotted the barbershop, but instead of going in, he went to the window of the Sports Center and stood quietly, ostensibly inspecting equipment. Rick decided he was just looking the street over before making contact.

Rick noticed a truck appear in the distance and slow down as it approached the barbershop. A man stepped out, thanked the driver, and then looked around. He noticed the barbershop but instead of entering, he walked over to the window of the Sports Center and stood there quietly, seemingly checking out the equipment. Rick figured he was just scanning the street before making a move.

"I'm on him," he said quietly for Scotty's benefit. "He's casing the street. He'll probably go into the barbershop any minute now."

"I'm keeping an eye on him," he said softly for Scotty's sake. "He's checking out the street. He'll likely head into the barbershop any moment now."

Scotty drove down the main street, and as he passed the barbershop, he reported, "There's a man in the chair. Maybe our friend is waiting for him to leave."[150]

Scotty drove down the main street, and as he passed the barbershop, he said, "There's a guy in the chair. Maybe our friend is waiting for him to leave."[150]

"We'll see."

"Let's see."

Rick's plans had not gone beyond this point. The objective had been to see whether the houseboaters made contact with the barber. But now he realized that a simple contact wasn't proof of anything. Who was to say that the houseboater hadn't really wanted a haircut?

Rick's plans hadn't gone any further than this. The goal was to see if the houseboaters would reach out to the barber. But now he understood that just making contact didn't prove anything. Who's to say the houseboater didn't actually want a haircut?

If only there were some way of overhearing the conversation....

If only there was a way to eavesdrop on the conversation...

Jerry Webster came out and stood beside him. "See your man?"

Jerry Webster stepped outside and stood next to him. "Do you see your guy?"

Rick gestured. "In front of the Sports Center."

Rick waved his hand. "In front of the Sports Center."

"What are you going to do now?"

"What are you going to do now?"

"I was just wondering the same thing."

"I was thinking the same thing."

Jerry grinned. "Don't tell me you don't have a complete plan! Why, I thought by now you'd have the barbershop wired for sound."

Jerry grinned. "Don't tell me you don't have a full plan! I figured by now you'd have the barbershop set up with speakers."

Rick stared at him. Wired! Why not? And it wasn't too late, if Jerry would help.

Rick stared at him. Wired! Why not? And it wasn't too late if Jerry would help.

"Will you do something more for me?"

"Can you do one more thing for me?"

Jerry looked martyred. "Might as well. I'm in this up to my neck, anyway."

Jerry looked like a martyr. "Might as well. I'm in this way too deep, anyway."

Scotty joined them. He had parked the car around the corner. "What's happening?"

Scotty joined them. He had parked the car around the corner. "What's going on?"

"Just had a brain storm," Rick told him. He explained rapidly, and the two started to chuckle.

"Just had a great idea," Rick told him. He explained quickly, and the two started to laugh.

"It should work," Scotty agreed. "Go ahead. I'll take over the watch. Hey! There he goes."

"It should work," Scotty agreed. "Go ahead. I'll handle the watch. Hey! There he goes."

The houseboater had just walked into the barbershop.[151]

The houseboater had just walked into the barbershop.[151]

Rick ran to the next corner and into the grocery store. He hesitated briefly, then picked out two boxes of cereal, and added a box of sugar. He had them put into a bag, paid for them, and hurried back.

Rick ran to the next corner and into the grocery store. He hesitated briefly, then grabbed two boxes of cereal and added a box of sugar. He had them bagged, paid for them, and rushed back.

Inside the newspaper office, he took out his scout knife and carefully slit the top of one cereal box. He removed the little radio from his pocket, unplugged the earphone, and put the radio on top of the cereal. He borrowed cellophane tape and taped the box shut, then he put both boxes of cereal back in the bag with the sugar on top.

Inside the newspaper office, he pulled out his scout knife and carefully opened the top of a cereal box. He took the little radio from his pocket, unplugged the earphone, and placed the radio on top of the cereal. He borrowed some cellophane tape and sealed the box shut, then put both boxes of cereal back in the bag with the sugar on top.

He handed the bag to Jerry. "Do your stuff."

He handed the bag to Jerry. "Do your thing."

Jerry took it and hurried out the door. Rick and Scotty watched as he went up the street and turned in at the barbershop.

Jerry grabbed it and rushed out the door. Rick and Scotty watched him walk up the street and turn into the barbershop.

Scotty shook his head. "All I can hear in the earphone is a crackling noise."

Scotty shook his head. "All I can hear in the earphone is a static noise."

"Probably the paper bag," Rick said. "It would crackle as he walks."

"Probably the paper bag," Rick said. "It would crinkle as he walks."

They waited impatiently. Presently Jerry emerged without the bag and walked down the street to join them.

They waited anxiously. Soon, Jerry came out without the bag and walked down the street to meet them.

"The man in the chair is about done," he reported. "The one you're after is reading a magazine. I said I'd be back in a few minutes, left the bag, and walked out."

"The guy in the chair is almost finished," he said. "The one you want is looking at a magazine. I told him I'd be back in a few minutes, left the bag, and walked out."

"There's the other customer now," Rick said. A man had just emerged from the barbershop and was going up the street in the opposite direction. "Good![152] They'll talk fast now, because they'll be afraid you'll come back."

"There's the other customer now," Rick said. A man had just come out of the barbershop and was walking up the street in the opposite direction. "Good![152] They'll talk quickly now because they're worried you'll come back."

"I still hear the crackling noise," Scotty objected. "Someone's talking in the background, but I can't hear it because of the snapping and popping."

"I can still hear that crackling sound," Scotty said. "There’s someone talking in the background, but I can’t make it out because of all the snapping and popping."

Rick swallowed hard. Was something wrong? "Let's see." He borrowed Scotty's earpiece and held it to his own ear. For a second he listened, horrified. It sounded like the Battle of Bull Run!

Rick swallowed hard. Was something wrong? "Let's see." He borrowed Scotty's earpiece and held it to his own ear. For a second, he listened, horrified. It sounded like the Battle of Bull Run!

Barby broke in faintly through the noise. "Rick! I've been listening. What's that noise?"

Barby shouted softly over the noise, "Rick! I’ve been listening. What’s that sound?"

He explained quickly. "We planted one unit in a box of cereal and Jerry put it in the barbershop."

He explained quickly, "We planted one unit in a cereal box, and Jerry put it in the barbershop."

Barby gasped. "In a box of cereal? What kind?"

Barby gasped. "In a cereal box? Which one?"

"Crummies. Your favorite."

"Crummies. Your fave."

"Oh, Rick!" The girl's voice rose to a wail. "Don't you remember the commercial? Crisp, crackly Crummies! The cereal that sings for your breakfast!"

"Oh, Rick!" The girl's voice turned into a wail. "Don’t you remember the commercial? Crisp, crackly Crummies! The cereal that sings for your breakfast!"

He got it, then. "Okay, Barby." To the others, he said unhappily, "Well, it was a great idea. Only I forgot one thing. I didn't pick a quiet breakfast food. That noise is the radio settling through the Crummies—the loudest cereal on the market."

He understood now. "Alright, Barby." To the others, he said with disappointment, "Well, it was a great idea. But I forgot one thing. I didn’t choose a quiet breakfast food. That noise is the radio bouncing through the Crummies—the loudest cereal out there."

The three looked at each other helplessly. There wasn't a thing that could be done about it.

The three looked at each other in frustration. There was nothing they could do about it.

"Noisy breakfast food," Scotty said unbelievingly.

"Noisy breakfast food," Scotty said in disbelief.

Jerry promised, "I'll never eat it again!" The reporter straightened his coat and tie and gave his hatbrim a jaunty flick. "Well, here I go for my haircut. Might as well do something constructive."[153]

Jerry promised, "I'll never eat it again!" The reporter adjusted his coat and tie and gave his hat a playful flick. "Well, I'm off to get my haircut. Might as well do something productive."[153]

The crackling, popping, snapping continued unabated. "Listen to it," Rick said hopelessly.

The crackling, popping, and snapping went on without a break. "Can you hear that?" Rick said, feeling defeated.

Three quarters of an hour later, when Jerry brought the bag back, the Crummies were still crackling happily. Not a word of conversation had been overheard.

Three-quarters of an hour later, when Jerry returned with the bag, the Crummies were still happily crackling away. Not a single word of conversation had been picked up.


CHAPTER XV

A Matter of Brain Waves

Barby, Jan, and Scotty were kind to Rick, which annoyed him considerably. If they had scolded him for bad judgment, called him a chucklehead, or even ignored him, it would have been all right. But they all had to reassure him and tell him it could have happened to anyone, and so on, and on. All of which made it unbearable.

Barby, Jan, and Scotty were nice to Rick, which really annoyed him. If they had scolded him for making a bad decision, called him an idiot, or even just ignored him, he would have been fine with it. But they all had to comfort him and say it could have happened to anyone, and so on and so forth. All of that made it unbearable.

He was more sure than ever that the houseboaters and barber were connected, but he still had no clear evidence. Of course he had made a report of the day's activities to Steve, who at least hadn't tried to be nice about it.

He was more certain than ever that the houseboaters and the barber were linked, but he still had no solid proof. Of course, he had filled Steve in on the day's events, who at least hadn't pretended to be nice about it.

"An agent can't always think of everything," was Steve's comment. "But he can try. Sometimes, when he fails to take a factor into consideration, he gets away with it. Sometimes he fails. Sometimes he ends up dead, because of his poor judgment. Be glad your lives weren't hanging in the balance."[155]

"An agent can't always think of everything," Steve said. "But he can try. Sometimes, when he overlooks something, he gets lucky. Other times, he doesn't. Sometimes, he ends up dead because of his bad decisions. Be grateful your lives weren't on the line." [155]

Rick took the lesson to heart. He wouldn't make the same mistake twice.

Rick really understood the lesson. He wouldn’t repeat the same mistake.

On the evening of the cereal fiasco, Parnell Winston returned to Spindrift after another visit to Dr. Chavez. He called Steve Ames and spent a long time talking to the JANIG agent. Then he called the project team and the boys into the library.

On the evening of the cereal disaster, Parnell Winston came back to Spindrift after another meeting with Dr. Chavez. He called Steve Ames and had a lengthy conversation with the JANIG agent. Then he called the project team and the guys into the library.

"We're on the track of something," he reported. "At least we think we are. It's so incredible that I simply can't believe it. If true, it means some unfriendly nation is so far ahead of us scientifically that we should all be trembling in our boots."

"We're onto something," he said. "At least we think we are. It's so unbelievable that I just can't wrap my head around it. If it's true, it means some hostile nation is so far ahead of us in science that we should all be shaking in our boots."

Rick had realized that only agents of a hostile country could be involved in the actions against the project team. Everyone present had known as much, without a word being spoken. Only another country could gain from disruption of the project.

Rick realized that only agents from a hostile country could be involved in the actions against the project team. Everyone present knew this without a word being said. Only another country could benefit from the disruption of the project.

"Chavez and I have run a series of EEG's on Marks. We now have the records of EEG's on the other two team members, and Steve has managed to turn up a pre-project EEG on one which gives us a basis of comparison. Now, to comprehend our tentative hypothesis, you must understand something of what is known about the brain."

"Chavez and I have conducted a series of EEGs on Marks. We now have the EEG records from the other two team members, and Steve has found a pre-project EEG from one, which gives us a basis for comparison. Now, to understand our tentative hypothesis, you need to know a bit about what we know about the brain."

Rick prepared to listen without much understanding. The field in which Parnell Winston worked was new and strange to him, and while he understood some of the basic theories, he got lost when Winston got highly technical.

Rick got ready to listen without really grasping everything. The area where Parnell Winston operated was unfamiliar and odd to him, and even though he understood some of the basic concepts, he became confused when Winston got into the technical details.

"Our understanding of the human brain is fairly[156] recent," Winston began, "and we're still only on the threshold of knowledge. In a way, we've just discovered the tools of research. The principal tool, of course, is electricity. Through it we can explore the electrochemical nature of brain processes."

"Our understanding of the human brain is pretty[156] recent," Winston started, "and we're still just at the beginning of what we know. In a sense, we've only just found the tools for research. The main tool, of course, is electricity. With it, we can investigate the electrochemical aspects of how the brain works."

Rick was with him so far. He concentrated hard, not wanting to miss a word.

Rick was with him up to this point. He focused intently, not wanting to miss a single word.

"There's no point in reviewing the entire history of brain physiology. You all know of Pavlov's work on conditioned reflexes. And you all know that Fritsch and Hitzig demonstrated that, when electrically stimulated, certain portions of the brain show a response. You also know that Caton discovered many years ago that the brain itself produces electric currents."

"There's no need to go over the whole history of how the brain works. You all know about Pavlov's research on conditioned reflexes. And you're aware that Fritsch and Hitzig showed that certain areas of the brain respond when stimulated electrically. You also know that Caton found out many years ago that the brain itself generates electric currents."

Rick didn't know, but he intended to find out. There must be some works on brain physiology in the library.

Rick didn't know, but he planned to find out. There had to be some books on brain physiology in the library.

"However, the important modern work started with Berger in the late 1920's. He found that the brain emits a definite pulse of activity, which was then known as the 'Berger rhythm.'

"However, the significant modern work began with Berger in the late 1920s. He discovered that the brain produces a specific pulse of activity, which was then referred to as the 'Berger rhythm.'"

"Since then, Berger's work has been very much refined. We now know that the brain actually produces a number of clearly defined electrical rhythms. These rhythms have been used in medical diagnosis of brain injury. Walter, in England, has even developed a machine that will show whether or not people will get along with each other, by analysis of their wave patterns."[157]

"Since then, Berger's work has been significantly refined. We now understand that the brain generates several distinct electrical rhythms. These rhythms have been utilized in the medical diagnosis of brain injuries. Walter, in England, has even created a machine that can determine whether or not people will get along with each other by analyzing their wave patterns."[157]

This was interesting, and Rick intended to find out more about it. But he began to wish Winston would come to the point.

This was interesting, and Rick planned to learn more about it. But he started to wish Winston would get to the point.

"I might add that the rhythmic brain patterns seem to be highly individual. No two are alike, even in identical twins. However, each person shows a pattern that remains fairly constant, even over a period of years.

"I'd like to point out that the rhythmic patterns of brain activity appear to be very unique. No two are the same, not even in identical twins. However, each individual displays a pattern that stays relatively stable, even over a span of years."

"With this background, you will understand when I report that the EEG's taken of our colleagues brains are completely abnormal. The EEG's were taken while they were awake. Yet, the most prominent pattern is the delta rhythm that is universally associated with sleep and some types of damage to the brain."

"With this background, you will understand when I report that the EEGs taken of our colleagues' brains are completely abnormal. The EEGs were taken while they were awake. Yet, the most prominent pattern is the delta rhythm, which is universally associated with sleep and some types of brain damage."

"Are there any other signs of physical damage?" Hartson Brant asked.

"Are there any other signs of physical damage?" Hartson Brant asked.

"No. All tests are negative. Spinal taps show no concussion, and there is no evidence of trauma of any kind other than psychic. Yet, the delta rhythms persist. In the one case where we have an EEG taken before the—incidents, let's call them—the pattern is entirely different. The scientist had a pattern of a well-known type which bears no resemblance to the EEG taken after the incident."

"No. All tests are negative. Spinal taps show no concussion, and there is no evidence of any kind of physical trauma, just psychological. Yet, the delta rhythms continue. In the one case where we have an EEG taken before the—let’s call them—incidents, the pattern is completely different. The scientist had a pattern of a well-known type that looks nothing like the EEG taken after the incident."

Dr. Morrison leaned forward. "What is your conclusion?"

Dr. Morrison leaned in. "What's your conclusion?"

"That our mysterious enemy has somehow caused damage of an unknown kind, by remote means. And that can mean only one thing: The damage was[158] caused electronically, probably by transmission through the air."

"That our mysterious enemy has somehow inflicted damage of an unknown kind, using remote methods. And that can mean only one thing: The damage was[158] caused electronically, likely by transmission through the air."

"Incredible," Weiss muttered, and the sentiment was reflected in the astonished gasps of the others.

"Incredible," Weiss muttered, and the feeling was echoed in the shocked gasps of the others.

"Let's consider the implications of Parnell's statement," Hartson Brant said slowly. "If he is correct, then the enemy has devised a means for causing brain disruption in an individual. A transmitted signal would inevitably strike countless others; there can be no such thing as a beam of radiation that strikes one person at a distance while missing all others. Therefore, this beam must affect only one person among many."

"Let's think about what Parnell is saying," Hartson Brant said slowly. "If he's right, then the enemy has figured out a way to disrupt a person's brain. A transmitted signal would hit many others as well; there’s no way to have a beam of radiation that only targets one person far away without impacting everyone else around them. So, this beam must influence just one person out of many."

"But how can a beam be tuned to one person?" Rick asked.

"But how can a beam be adjusted for one person?" Rick asked.

"I don't know, Rick." Hartson Brant turned to Winston. "Do you?"

"I don't know, Rick." Hartson Brant looked at Winston. "Do you?"

"No. I have only a hypothesis, and one so far afield from what we know of the brain today that I even hesitate to suggest it. Let me ask a question. If the enemy could have access to the brain pattern of an individual—and remember such patterns are no more similar than fingerprints—could the enemy then transmit a signal that would affect only that pattern?"

"No. I only have a theory, and it's so far from what we currently understand about the brain that I’m hesitant to bring it up. Let me ask you something. If the enemy could access an individual's brain pattern—and keep in mind that these patterns are as unique as fingerprints—could the enemy then send a signal that would only impact that specific pattern?"

Julius Weiss objected. "The supposition is based on scientific knowledge that does not exist."

Julius Weiss disagreed. "That assumption is based on scientific knowledge that isn't actually available."

"So far as we know," Dr. Morrison added.

"So far as we know," Dr. Morrison said.

Parnell Winston held up his hands. "I'm as aware as any of you that the hypothesis assumes a knowl[159]edge of the brain that is incredibly far advanced. But let us consider the evidence. The three scientists who have fallen victim show the same signs of brain damage. Investigation indicates that they were different types who probably had dissimilar patterns. We also have the special case of Dr. Marks, who was drugged while on the train. The person who drugged him dropped soluble salt paste on the rug of his room. Can we accept the fact that the salt paste was used for EEG electrodes, and a recording made while Marks was under the influence of the drug? We can't prove it, but what other explanation can there be?"

Parnell Winston raised his hands. "I'm just as aware as all of you that the hypothesis assumes knowledge of the brain that is incredibly advanced. But let’s look at the evidence. The three scientists who have suffered show the same signs of brain damage. Investigations suggest that they were all different types who likely had different patterns. We also have the unique case of Dr. Marks, who was drugged while on the train. The person who drugged him dropped soluble salt paste on the rug of his room. Can we accept that the salt paste was used for EEG electrodes, and a recording was made while Marks was under the influence of the drug? We can’t prove it, but what other explanation could there be?"

Dr. Morrison shook his head. "Suppose we accept that theory. How does that account for the other two? They were under guard, and there is no evidence that they ever were drugged. If we accept your hypothesis, we must also accept the theory that the other two men somehow were given an EEG examination and their patterns recorded."

Dr. Morrison shook his head. "Let's say we go with that theory. How does it explain the other two? They were being watched, and there's no proof that they were ever drugged. If we accept your idea, we also have to believe that the other two men somehow had an EEG test done and their results recorded."

An idea was growing in Rick's mind. Suddenly he blurted, "That's where the barber comes in!"

An idea was forming in Rick's mind. Suddenly he exclaimed, "That's where the barber comes in!"

"The barber's machine was examined by Steve's men and found harmless," Hartson Brant pointed out.

"The barber's machine was checked by Steve's crew and found to be harmless," Hartson Brant pointed out.

Scotty spoke up quickly. "Yes, but when Duke looked at it this morning, he found electrical connections! Why couldn't an EEG be taken with such a gadget?"

Scotty jumped in quickly. "Yeah, but when Duke checked it this morning, he found electrical connections! Why couldn't we do an EEG with something like that?"

Parnell Winston considered. "It could," he said fi[160]nally. "I would need to examine the machine, but in theory any gadget that fits over the head could be adapted for proper placement of electrodes. The recorder would be difficult to hide, however, unless it was in another room."

Parnell Winston thought for a moment. "It could," he said finally. "I would need to check out the machine, but in theory, any device that goes over the head could be adjusted for the correct placement of electrodes. The recorder would be tough to conceal, though, unless it was in a different room."

Rick sank back and looked at Scotty. No wonder the barber had wanted to give a treatment to Hartson Brant. The elevator operator's wink had told him that the scientist had been on the fourth floor, where the project team was located.

Rick leaned back and glanced at Scotty. It was no surprise the barber had wanted to offer a treatment to Hartson Brant. The elevator operator's wink had indicated that the scientist had been on the fourth floor, where the project team was based.

"Didn't you ever have your hair cut in the arcade shop, Dr. Morrison?" Rick asked.

"Didn't you ever get your hair cut at the arcade shop, Dr. Morrison?" Rick asked.

"No, Rick. I used a barber in a hotel nearby, one I've patronized for years."

"No, Rick. I went to a barber at a nearby hotel, one I've been going to for years."

"But the other two did use the shop in the building," Scotty finished, "and Dr. Marks had no need for a barber, so they had to get at him some other way!"

"But the other two did use the shop in the building," Scotty finished, "and Dr. Marks didn't need a barber, so they had to find another way to get to him!"

"It seems reasonable," Hartson Brant admitted. "The pieces fall into place nicely. But we must first accept Parnell's theory that some kind of pattern can be transmitted that will interfere with normal brain activity. If we believe it, we must also believe that the enemy is so far ahead of us in brain physiology that we are hopelessly outdistanced. I can't believe so much progress could have taken place without some word of it leaking out."

"It seems reasonable," Hartson Brant said. "The pieces fit together well. But we first have to accept Parnell's theory that some sort of pattern can be sent out that disrupts normal brain activity. If we buy into that, we also have to accept that the enemy is so far ahead of us in brain science that we're completely left behind. I can't believe that much progress could have happened without any information leaking out."

Parnell Winston shrugged. "It seems incredible, Hartson. But we haven't another theory, much less a better one."[161]

Parnell Winston shrugged. "It's hard to believe, Hartson. But we don't have any other theories, let alone a better one."[161]

"We had better make sure no one takes EEG's of the rest of us, in any case," Weiss suggested dryly.

"We should make sure that no one takes EEGs of the rest of us, anyway," Weiss suggested dryly.

Rick added, "And don't get any haircuts until this is all straightened out!"

Rick added, "And don’t get any haircuts until this is all sorted out!"

When the meeting broke up, Rick and Scotty walked to the front porch where the girls were listening to the music of a Newark disk jockey on Barby's portable radio.

When the meeting ended, Rick and Scotty walked to the front porch where the girls were listening to music from a Newark DJ on Barby's portable radio.

"Lot of puzzled people in this neighborhood," Rick said. "Including me."

"There's a lot of confused people in this neighborhood," Rick said. "Including me."

"And me," Scotty agreed. "And I'll bet I know the most curious one of all."

"And me," Scotty said. "And I bet I know the most interesting one of all."

"Who?"

"Who’s that?"

"Cap'n Mike."

"Captain Mike."

Rick grinned. At least the rest of them had some information. Even Duke and Jerry had enough to know that national security was somehow involved. But the captain, who had the liveliest curiosity of all, knew the least.

Rick grinned. At least the others had some information. Even Duke and Jerry knew enough to understand that national security was somehow involved. But the captain, who was the most curious of all, knew the least.

As Rick dropped him off in front of the old windmill, Cap'n Mike had grunted, "When you can trust me a little more, you might tell me what this was all about."

As Rick dropped him off in front of the old windmill, Cap'n Mike had grunted, "When you can trust me a bit more, you might share what this was all about."

Actually, Cap'n Mike's visit to the houseboat hadn't been particularly productive. He had little to add to the Coast Guard inspector's description, aside from his feeling that the houseboaters had wanted to get rid of him.

Actually, Captain Mike's visit to the houseboat hadn't been very productive. He didn’t have much to add to the Coast Guard inspector’s description, other than his impression that the houseboaters wanted him to leave.

Scotty asked, "Why would anyone want to disrupt the brains of the project team? Seems to me that's[162] doing it the hard way. Assassination would be a lot easier."

Scotty asked, "Why would anyone want to mess with the minds of the project team? It seems to me that’s[162] the hard way to do it. Just taking them out would be way simpler."

Rick shook his head. He had wondered about the same thing.

Rick shook his head. He had thought about the same thing.

Barby and Jan motioned for silence. They were listening to a vocalist who happened to be Barby's favorite of the moment.

Barby and Jan signaled for everyone to be quiet. They were listening to a singer who was currently Barby's favorite.

The boys stood silent for a few minutes; then, by unspoken agreement, turned and went back into the house.

The boys stood quietly for a few minutes; then, without saying a word, they turned and went back inside the house.

Hartson Brant came down the stairs, dressed in a suit, with white shirt and tie. Rick stared at him. "Going somewhere, Dad?"

Hartson Brant came down the stairs, dressed in a suit, with a white shirt and tie. Rick stared at him. "Going somewhere, Dad?"

"Yes. Parnell Winston has disturbed me deeply, with the implications of his theory. I'm going to pay a call on an old friend in Newark, an associate of Chavez. I want to explore some of the electrophysiological background of his hypothesis. I won't be very late. Is there any gas in the car?"

"Yes. Parnell Winston has really bothered me with the implications of his theory. I'm going to visit an old friend in Newark, someone who works with Chavez. I want to look into the electrophysiological background of his hypothesis. I won't be gone long. Is there any gas in the car?"

"Almost full," Scotty said.

"Almost full," Scotty said.

The boys went on upstairs into their adjoining rooms. For a few minutes Rick tinkered with his camera equipment, then he went back down to the library and searched the shelves for something to read. He finally settled on W. Grey Walter's The Living Brain and carried it back up to his room.

The boys went upstairs to their connected rooms. For a few minutes, Rick fiddled with his camera gear, then he went back down to the library and looked through the shelves for something to read. He finally chose W. Grey Walter's The Living Brain and took it back up to his room.

He sat down in the old leather armchair and manipulated buttons on one arm. The light brightened to reading intensity, and the back tilted to the most comfortable position. He had wired the chair him[163]self, and it fit him perfectly. He settled down to read.

He sat in the old leather armchair and pressed some buttons on one arm. The light brightened to a perfect reading level, and the back adjusted to the most comfortable position. He had wired the chair himself, and it suited him perfectly. He got comfortable to read.

Time passed as he lost himself in the clear, exciting descriptions in Dr. Walter's book. He heard a bell ring downstairs, but paid no attention. Then Scotty stuck his head in the door. "Rick! Your mother's calling you."

Time went by as he got lost in the clear, exciting descriptions in Dr. Walter's book. He heard a bell ring downstairs but didn't pay any attention. Then Scotty peeked his head in the door. "Rick! Your mom's calling you."

Rick sat up swiftly. It was true, and his mother had urgency in her voice.

Rick sat up quickly. It was true, and his mom sounded worried.

He dropped the book and ran to the stairs, going down them three at a time. A strange, dark-haired man was standing in the hallway, and his mother, Barby, and Jan were waiting for him with strained white faces.

He dropped the book and ran down the stairs, taking three steps at a time. A strange, dark-haired man was standing in the hallway, and his mom, Barby, and Jan were waiting for him with tense, pale faces.

"Your father has been hurt," Mrs. Brant said with false calm. "He's on this gentleman's houseboat!"

"Your dad has been hurt," Mrs. Brant said, trying to sound calm. "He's on this guy's houseboat!"


CHAPTER XVI

The Vanishing Mermaids

Parnell Winston worked as Hartson Brant described his experience.

Parnell Winston worked as Hartson Brant described his experience.

"There really isn't much to it," Mr. Brant said. "I started out for Whiteside in the fast boat."

"There really isn't much to it," Mr. Brant said. "I set out for Whiteside in the fast boat."

Winston focused a flashlight into one eye, then the other.

Winston shined a flashlight into one eye, then the other.

"I was on the north side of North Cove when the boat smashed into something. I was thrown violently into the water."

"I was on the north side of North Cove when the boat collided with something. I was thrown hard into the water."

Winston tested the scientist's reflexes, using a finger instead of the traditional rubber hammer.

Winston tested the scientist's reflexes, using his finger instead of the usual rubber hammer.

"Apparently I was badly shaken up, because my memory becomes unclear at this point. I do recall being fished out of the water, and when I came to enough to recognize my surroundings, I was in a strange room. It turned out to be the cabin of the houseboat."[165]

"Apparently, I was really shaken up because my memory gets hazy at this point. I remember being pulled out of the water, and when I finally regained enough awareness to understand where I was, I found myself in a strange room. It turned out to be the cabin of the houseboat."[165]

"Do you remember any strange sensations, or smells?" Winston asked.

"Do you remember any weird feelings or smells?" Winston asked.

Rick listened, his heart pounding.

Rick listened, heart racing.

"None. The people on the houseboat were most considerate. One of the men insisted that I get into some of his spare clothes, and I did so. One of the women—the wife of the man who came here, I believe—made me a cup of hot consommé. They told me I was apparently whole, no broken bones."

"None. The people on the houseboat were very considerate. One of the men insisted that I change into some of his spare clothes, and I did. One of the women—the wife of the man who came here, I think—made me a cup of hot consommé. They assured me that I seemed fine, with no broken bones."

"They were very pleasant and helpful," Rick admitted.

"They were really nice and helpful," Rick admitted.

The houseboaters had done just the right things, including coming to Spindrift for help rather than bringing the scientist home in the slow-moving and rather uncomfortable pram. Instead, Hartson Brant had waited on the houseboat while one of the men brought the pram to the island with a request that someone follow him back in a more comfortable boat.

The houseboaters had taken all the right steps, including coming to Spindrift for help instead of bringing the scientist home in the slow and somewhat uncomfortable pram. Instead, Hartson Brant waited on the houseboat while one of the men took the pram to the island, asking someone to follow him back in a more comfortable boat.

Rick and Scotty had done so, and were almost limp with relief at finding the scientist apparently unhurt and comfortable.

Rick and Scotty had done so, and were almost limp with relief at finding the scientist seemingly unhurt and comfortable.

"How does your head feel?" Parnell Winston demanded.

"How does your head feel?" Parnell Winston asked.

"Rather stuffy," the scientist admitted. "I'm finding it difficult to collect my thoughts. Parnell, why all these questions?"

"Pretty stuffy," the scientist admitted. "I'm having a hard time collecting my thoughts. Parnell, why all these questions?"

The cyberneticist rubbed his bushy eyebrows with both hands, a habit he had when agitated. "Hartson, as you know, I am not a doctor of medi[166]cine. However, I do claim competence as a physiologist, and consequently bodily reactions are familiar to me. I believe you have been drugged."

The cyberneticist rubbed his thick eyebrows with both hands, a habit he had when he was upset. "Hartson, as you know, I'm not a medical doctor. However, I do consider myself skilled as a physiologist, and so I'm familiar with bodily reactions. I believe you've been drugged."

"Drugged?" Rick's heart stopped momentarily.

"Drugged?" Rick's heart stopped.

"Yes. I've looked for the mark of a hypodermic needle, but there is none. If I'm correct, the drug was a light one, possibly amytal. Your reflexes are slower than normal, even taking the accident and subsequent shock into account, and your pupils react slowly."

"Yes. I've searched for signs of a needle mark, but I didn't find any. If I'm right, the drug was a mild one, possibly amytal. Your reflexes are slower than usual, even considering the accident and the shock afterwards, and your pupils are reacting slowly."

Rick came to a sudden decision. He went to the desk and picked up the phone.

Rick suddenly decided to take action. He walked over to the desk and grabbed the phone.

"What are you doing?" Hartson Brant demanded.

"What are you doing?" Hartson Brant asked.

"I'm calling Steve Ames. We need help."

"I'm calling Steve Ames. We need assistance."

In a few minutes Rick had the agent on the wire and was giving him the details of the accident over the scrambler system. He concluded, "If Dad was drugged by the houseboaters, as Dr. Winston thinks, that means the enemy has his brain pattern!"

In just a few minutes, Rick had the agent on the line and was sharing the details of the accident through the scrambler system. He wrapped up by saying, "If Dad was drugged by the houseboaters, like Dr. Winston thinks, that means the enemy has his brain pattern!"

Steve Ames asked, "Is Winston there?"

Steve Ames asked, "Is Winston around?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"Ask him a question for me. Would the brain waves be considered quasi-optical?"

"Could you ask him a question for me? Are the brain waves considered quasi-optical?"

Steve meant would the waves be of such high frequency that they would act like light. Rick put the question to Winston.

Steve was asking if the waves would be so high in frequency that they would behave like light. Rick directed the question to Winston.

"Tell Steve the answer is a qualified yes."

"Tell Steve the answer is a yes, but with some conditions."

Rick repeated the information.

Rick rehashed the information.

"All right. Then we must assume that the brain scrambler—or whatever you call it—can operate[167] only from short distances, approximately to the horizon. Tell your father he is to get out of town. Have him pack a bag, then deliver him to the New York JANIG office. We'll take it from there. Got it?"

"Okay. Then we have to assume that the brain scrambler—or whatever you want to call it—can only work[167] from a short distance, roughly to the horizon. Tell your dad he needs to leave town. Have him pack a bag and then take him to the New York JANIG office. We'll handle it from there. Got it?"

Rick had it. "How do I make sure we're not followed?"

Rick had it. "How do I make sure we’re not being followed?"

Steve paused. "That's a tough one. Air travel would be surest. Do you have any landing lights on Spindrift?"

Steve paused. "That's a tough one. Flying is definitely the safest option. Do you have any landing lights on Spindrift?"

"No. Besides, it's a short runway, and only a pilot who knew the island could possibly land at night."

"No. Plus, it's a short runway, and only a pilot familiar with the island could land here at night."

"I've got a pilot who knows it, so forget going to New York. Rig lights of some kind. You can put lights on the roof of the lab building, I'm sure. Then put a pair of lights at each side of the runway's end, so he'll know how far he can go. If you have nothing else, soak newspapers in gasoline. He'll buzz the island. That will be your signal to light up."

"I've got a pilot who is aware of it, so forget about heading to New York. Set up some kind of lights. You can probably put lights on the roof of the lab building. Then place a pair of lights at each side of the runway's end, so he knows how far he can go. If you don't have anything else, soak some newspapers in gasoline. He'll fly low over the island. That will be your cue to turn on the lights."

"Is Mike Malone the pilot?" Malone had landed there before.

"Is Mike Malone the pilot?" Malone had been there before.

"Yes. He'll take over. Just deliver your father intact."

"Yeah. He'll take charge. Just make sure your dad stays safe."

"If we can," Rick said slowly. "Steve, suppose the enemy activates their machine when they hear the plane? Suppose they suspect he's getting away and turn on the mind reader?"

"If we can," Rick said slowly. "Steve, what if the enemy activates their machine when they hear the plane? What if they think he's getting away and turn on the mind reader?"

"We'll have to chance it. Best thing is to move fast. Get your father in with Mike, and let them clear out. I'll tell Mike to put distance between him and you as fast as he can."[168]

"We'll have to take the risk. The best thing to do is move quickly. Get your dad in with Mike, and let them sort things out. I'll tell Mike to put as much distance between him and you as he can."[168]

"All right, Steve." There seemed to be no other way.

"Okay, Steve." There didn't seem to be any other option.

Rick turned to his father and Winston, and repeated the conversation.

Rick turned to his dad and Winston and repeated the conversation.

"He's right, Hartson," Winston said. "You're in good enough shape to travel. Better get packed." The cyberneticist looked at Rick. "What did you call the enemy gadget? A mind reader? That's an odd name."

"He's right, Hartson," Winston said. "You're fit enough to travel. Better start packing." The cyberneticist turned to Rick. "What did you call the enemy gadget? A mind reader? That's a strange name."

"I didn't think about it," Rick told him. "The name just popped into my mind. But doesn't the enemy machine read the patterns in peoples' minds, then erase them?"

"I didn't really think about it," Rick said. "The name just came to me. But doesn't the enemy machine read the patterns in people's minds and then erase them?"

"As good a name as any, I guess," Winston agreed. "Well, let's tell the others. Then you have work to do getting ready for the plane, Rick."

"As good a name as any, I guess," Winston agreed. "Well, let's tell everyone. Then you need to get ready for the plane, Rick."

Mrs. Brant, after making sure that her husband was no more than slightly dazed, had been forced to turn her attention to Barby and Jan. The two girls were on the verge of sheer hysteria with fear for their fathers. Scotty had joined Mrs. Brant, in an effort to soothe the girls' frayed nerves. Now, as Rick opened the library door, he could see that the two pretty young faces were tear-streaked, but as calm as could be expected under the circumstances. Scotty looked worn out. Rick could only marvel at his mother. She could always be relied upon in a crisis.

Mrs. Brant, after making sure her husband was only a little dazed, had to focus her attention on Barby and Jan. The two girls were nearly hysterical with worry for their dads. Scotty had joined Mrs. Brant to help calm the girls’ frayed nerves. Now, as Rick opened the library door, he saw that the two pretty young faces were streaked with tears but as calm as could be expected given the situation. Scotty looked exhausted. Rick could only admire his mother. She was always dependable in a crisis.

Mrs. Brant listened to her son's report, then[169] nodded firmly. "Steve is wise to insist, Rick. I'll help your father pack."

Mrs. Brant listened to her son's report, then[169] nodded firmly. "Steve is smart to stand his ground, Rick. I'll help your dad get packed."

Rick beckoned to Scotty. "We have work to do. Let's start with the lab."

Rick waved over to Scotty. "We've got stuff to do. Let's begin with the lab."

On the way, he filled Scotty in on the details of what had happened in the library. Then he asked, "How did you get the girls calmed down?"

On the way, he filled Scotty in on what had happened in the library. Then he asked, "How did you manage to calm the girls down?"

Scotty shook his head wearily. "It wasn't fun. The poor kids are scared stiff. Remember they haven't been exposed to stuff as we have. To them, our stories are just exciting fun, because we leave out the rough parts. Now they're getting a taste of this business the way it really is."

Scotty shook his head tiredly. "It wasn't fun. The poor kids are completely terrified. Remember, they haven't experienced things like we have. To them, our stories are just thrilling and fun because we skip the hard parts. Now they're getting a real look at how this business actually is."

"Did you say that?"

"Did you really say that?"

"That, and a thousand other things. Nothing did much good, and Mom couldn't make any headway, either. Another ten minutes of tears and the island would have been under water, honest. Finally I got rough. I told them we were all in this, and they were only creating a nuisance that complicated things and didn't help at all. Then Mom chimed in. You know how she does. Never raises her voice. She said real courage consisted of being terribly frightened, but trying to remain calm in spite of it. Then she said she was rapidly becoming ashamed of both of them. That did it. They stuck their chins in the air, wiped off the tears, and actually managed a smile."

"That, and a thousand other things. Nothing really helped, and Mom wasn’t getting anywhere either. Another ten minutes of tears and the island would’ve been underwater, seriously. Finally, I got firm. I told them we were all in this together, and they were just making things worse and not helping at all. Then Mom jumped in. You know how she is. She never raises her voice. She said true courage is being really scared but trying to stay calm anyway. Then she said she was quickly getting ashamed of both of them. That did the trick. They lifted their chins, wiped away their tears, and even managed to smile."

"Good for them!" Rick exclaimed.

"Good for them!" Rick said.

Inside the laboratory they went at once to the[170] stockroom. Floodlights were stored there, among other items. Extension cords were plentiful, and there were electric outlets on the roof. In a few moments the boys had strung the lights and Rick had readjusted the board downstairs, so that all the lights were on a single circuit. That way, they could all be switched on or off at once.

Inside the lab, they immediately headed to the[170] storeroom. Floodlights were kept there, along with other supplies. There were lots of extension cords, and the roof had electric outlets. In just a few moments, the guys had set up the lights, and Rick adjusted the board downstairs so that all the lights were connected to one circuit. This way, they could turn them all on or off at the same time.

Joe Blake came to watch. Rick explained what he was doing, and told Joe of Steve's conversation.

Joe Blake came to watch. Rick explained what he was doing and told Joe about Steve's conversation.

"I know," Joe said. "Steve called me on the radio. He didn't want us shooting Mike down for trying to land without warning. But how come you can cut circuits in and out like this?"

"I know," Joe said. "Steve called me on the radio. He didn't want us to shoot Mike down for trying to land without warning. But how come you can cut circuits in and out like this?"

"We never know when an experiment will call for electric power in some unexpected place," Rick explained. "The main board is set up so we can do just about anything we need to. We can feed normal current in, or 440 volts, and we can cross-link the circuits any way we like."

"We never know when an experiment will need electric power in some unexpected spot," Rick explained. "The main board is designed so we can do pretty much anything we need. We can supply normal current or 440 volts, and we can connect the circuits however we want."

Scotty checked Rick's work, then took the switch handle. He touched the contacts briefly, and there was a quick pulse of light as the roof lighted up and went dark again.

Scotty checked Rick's work, then grabbed the switch handle. He briefly touched the contacts, and there was a quick flash of light as the roof lit up and then went dark again.

"I'll stand by here," Scotty said. "You stand by at the end of the runway. Are we going to use gasoline?"

"I'll be standing right here," Scotty said. "You wait at the end of the runway. Are we going to use gas?"

"We'll have to. It would take a while to run power from the house and hook up lighting units. Gasoline will be quicker and easier. Let's go."

"We'll have to. It would take a while to run power from the house and connect the lighting units. Gasoline will be quicker and easier. Let's go."

There was a supply of gasoline for the boats. Rick[171] got a five-gallon can while Scotty collected newspapers. Two trash cans served as containers. The cans were filled with newspapers, then drenched in gasoline and placed at the last possible point of runway that could be used. If Mike overshot the containers he would land in the sea.

There was gasoline available for the boats. Rick[171] grabbed a five-gallon can while Scotty collected newspapers. Two trash cans were used as containers. The cans were packed with newspapers, soaked in gasoline, and set at the farthest point of the runway that could be used. If Mike overshot the containers, he would end up in the sea.

Rick worried about the problem of lighting the containers without getting burned, then went to the workshop and selected rags. He twisted the rags loosely and tied them together, poured gasoline into a bucket and soaked his rag fuse. The last step was to insert one end of the fuse in each can. When the time came, he would be between the cans, and he would light the center of the rag string. The fire would travel rapidly, because of the gasoline.

Rick was concerned about how to light the containers without getting burned, so he went to the workshop and grabbed some rags. He twisted the rags loosely and tied them together, poured gasoline into a bucket, and soaked the rag fuse. The final step was to insert one end of the fuse into each can. When the moment arrived, he would position himself between the cans and light the center of the rag string. The fire would spread quickly because of the gasoline.

In case Mike was delayed for any great period, Rick kept the gasoline handy. He might have to wet down the cans and fuse again. He had forgotten to ask where Mike would come from, and Steve hadn't volunteered. Probably he would come from Washington, which meant about an hour's flying time in the plane Mike would use, a fast little four-place job that Rick had long coveted. But Mike wouldn't be ready for take-off instantly. Time had to be allowed for Steve to give him instructions, to get from wherever he was to the airport, and then get the plane gassed and ready. Allow another hour. That meant two hours in all.

In case Mike was delayed for a long time, Rick kept the gasoline ready. He might have to soak the cans and fuse again. He had forgotten to ask where Mike would be coming from, and Steve hadn't shared that information. He'd probably be coming from Washington, which meant about an hour's flight in the plane Mike would use, a fast little four-seater that Rick had always wanted. But Mike wouldn't be ready to take off right away. They needed to give Steve time to give him instructions, for Mike to get from wherever he was to the airport, and then to get the plane fueled and ready. Add another hour for that. So, that meant two hours total.

Inside, Rick was still scared. How did they know the electronic mind reader wouldn't be activated at[172] any moment? He hurried into the house and went upstairs to where his father was packing. He couldn't do anything, and he knew it. But it helped, just being near the scientist. Apparently Scotty felt the same. He had joined Hartson Brant, too. But Barby, Jan, and Mrs. Brant had preceded him.

Inside, Rick was still scared. How did they know the electronic mind reader wouldn’t be activated at[172] any moment? He rushed into the house and went upstairs to where his dad was packing. He couldn’t do anything, and he knew it. But it helped just to be near the scientist. Apparently, Scotty felt the same way. He had joined Hartson Brant too. But Barby, Jan, and Mrs. Brant had already gone ahead.

The scientist smiled. "Never had so much help packing before."

The scientist smiled. "I've never had this much help packing before."

The smile was strained, and Rick thought he knew why. He had seen his father face great physical danger without losing a bit of his composure. But the insidious weapon that could read all reason out of minds was far more horrible to a man like Hartson Brant than any physical danger could be. Bullets, knives, and clubs may leave bad wounds, or they may kill. But what chance is there for anyone with a damaged brain?

The smile was forced, and Rick thought he understood why. He had watched his father confront serious physical threats without losing his cool. But the sneaky weapon that could erase all rational thought from people's minds was far more terrifying to a man like Hartson Brant than any physical threat could be. Bullets, knives, and clubs might cause bad injuries or even death. But what hope is there for anyone with a damaged brain?

Scotty looked at his watch and held it up for Rick to see. Nearly an hour and three-quarters had passed since the call to Steve. Rick gestured to Scotty and urged, "Hurry, Dad."

Scotty checked his watch and held it up for Rick to see. Almost an hour and fifteen minutes had gone by since they called Steve. Rick motioned to Scotty and urged, "Come on, Dad."

"I'm ready." The scientist closed his bag. Barby got to it first and lugged it down the stairs, refusing Scotty's offer of help.

"I'm ready." The scientist zipped up his bag. Barby got to it first and hauled it down the stairs, turning down Scotty's offer of help.

The boys went to their stations while the others waited on the porch. Rick checked to be sure he had matches, then worried because a wind had sprung up. Suppose it blew his match out? He was about to go borrow his father's lighter when he heard the far[173]-off drone of a plane. There wasn't time now! He held the matches in his hand, ready.

The boys went to their spots while the others waited on the porch. Rick checked to make sure he had matches, then started to worry because a wind had picked up. What if it blew out his match? He was about to go borrow his dad's lighter when he heard the distant hum of a plane. There wasn't time now! He held the matches in his hand, ready.

The drone grew nearer, rising to a high whine. The plane was diving! Suddenly it was overhead and gone with a crash of sound. Rick saw its lights head out to sea. Mike was making a tight turn to come in for a landing.

The drone got closer, making a high-pitched whine. The plane was diving! Suddenly, it was above them and then disappeared with a loud crash. Rick watched its lights head out to sea. Mike was making a sharp turn to approach for a landing.

Rick's lips formed the words. "Now, Scotty! Now!"

Rick's lips shaped the words. "Now, Scotty! Now!"

And, as though he had heard, Scotty threw the switch. Lights flared on the lab roof, outlining it clearly. Rick struck a match and held it to the saturated cord of rags. Flaming gasoline ran along the cord in both directions, ran up the sides of the cans. There was a loud whoosh of exploding gasoline, and both cans were ablaze. Rick ran away from the heat.

And, as if he had heard, Scotty flipped the switch. Lights lit up the lab roof, making it stand out clearly. Rick struck a match and held it to the soaked rag cord. Flaming gasoline raced along the cord in both directions, climbing up the sides of the cans. There was a loud whoosh of exploding gasoline, and both cans caught fire. Rick ran away from the heat.

Mike came in low and fast over the lab roof and slapped the plane down on the turf. In a moment he applied the brakes and the wheels whined their protest as they dug up grass. Then the plane was rolling to a stop directly in front of the house.

Mike came in low and fast over the lab roof and landed the plane on the grass. He quickly hit the brakes, and the wheels screeched as they tore up the lawn. Soon, the plane came to a stop right in front of the house.

The pilot jumped out and called, "Hello, gang! Come on, sir. No time to waste!"

The pilot jumped out and shouted, "Hey, everyone! Let's go, sir. We don't have time to waste!"

Hartson Brant kissed Mrs. Brant and the girls, found time to pat Rick's shoulder, and climbed in. Rick took the suitcase from Barby and handed it to the scientist. The door closed and the plane was whirling, catching them in its prop blast. Mike taxied back fast to the laboratory, turned the plane and revved up, holding on the brakes. Rick saw Scotty[174] emerge from the lab building and go right back in again as the prop wash caught him. Then the plane was rolling ... and lifting. Mike skimmed low over the burning trash cans, banked out to sea, and was gone.

Hartson Brant kissed Mrs. Brant and the girls, took a moment to pat Rick's shoulder, and climbed in. Rick took the suitcase from Barby and handed it to the scientist. The door closed and the plane was roaring, catching them in its prop wash. Mike quickly taxied back to the lab, turned the plane around, and revved the engines while holding the brakes. Rick saw Scotty[174] come out of the lab building and go right back inside as the prop wash hit him. Then the plane started rolling ... and took off. Mike flew low over the burning trash cans, banked out to sea, and disappeared.

Rick felt a sob rising in his throat and resolutely squelched it. He walked to the burning cans and dropped covers on them. Scotty cut the lights on the lab building.

Rick felt a sob rising in his throat and firmly held it back. He walked over to the burning cans and put covers on them. Scotty turned off the lights in the lab building.

Had they made it? They wouldn't know. Not until Steve reported that the scientist was safe.

Had they made it? They wouldn’t know. Not until Steve said that the scientist was safe.

On the porch, Barby asked, "How soon will we know?"

On the porch, Barby asked, "When will we find out?"

Rick was proud of her. Her voice had trembled only slightly. "Probably not until tomorrow, Sis. Come on. Let's all hike off to bed. It's been a rough evening."

Rick was proud of her. Her voice had quivered only a little. "Probably not until tomorrow, Sis. Come on. Let's all head off to bed. It's been a tough evening."

"All right. Rick, we still don't know for sure, do we? About the people in the houseboat?"

"Okay. Rick, we still don't know for sure, right? About the people on the houseboat?"

"Not for sure. But we have a pretty good idea. How else would Dad get drugged?"

"Not really. But we have a pretty good idea. How else would Dad get drugged?"

"Mightn't they have given him a sedative?" Jan asked. "That would have the same effect."

"Couldn’t they have given him a sedative?" Jan asked. "That would have the same effect."

Rick hadn't thought of that. He admitted it was possible.

Rick hadn't considered that. He acknowledged it might be possible.

"I wish the radio trick had worked," Barby said sadly. "I wish we had some way of getting a radio on the houseboat. Then we could listen in on everything they said."

"I wish the radio trick had worked," Barby said sadly. "I wish we had some way to get a radio on the houseboat. Then we could listen to everything they said."

"No way of doing it," Rick said. He was very tired.[175] "Forget it for now and let's all turn in. We can talk some more in the morning."

"No way to do it," Rick said. He was really tired.[175] "Forget it for now, and let's all get some rest. We can talk more in the morning."


Steve Ames phoned at five o'clock in the morning. Rick had been sleeping lightly, his rest broken by nightmares that he couldn't remember when he awoke. He got to the phone in the hall. "Just a minute," he said. "Let me get downstairs to the switch."

Steve Ames called at five in the morning. Rick had been sleeping lightly, his rest disrupted by nightmares he couldn't recall upon waking. He made his way to the phone in the hall. "Just a minute," he said. "Let me get downstairs to the switch."

The entire family was close on his heels as he went into the library. He threw the scrambler switch, then asked anxiously, "Yes, Steve?"

The whole family was right behind him as he entered the library. He flipped the scrambler switch and then asked nervously, "What is it, Steve?"

"Just had word, Rick, so I called in spite of the hour. Your father is safe inside the compound at Los Alamos. He's all right. And just as a precaution, he'll spend most of his time in a shielded area where no radio signal can penetrate. Now go on back to bed and get some sleep."

"Just heard from you, Rick, so I called even though it’s late. Your dad is safe inside the compound at Los Alamos. He’s okay. And just to be safe, he’ll spend most of his time in a shielded area where no radio signals can get through. Now go back to bed and get some rest."

Rick thanked him gratefully. Los Alamos! That was one of the two main atomic energy weapons laboratories. No place in the United States was more closely guarded. Now he could be sure his father was safe as anyone could be.

Rick thanked him sincerely. Los Alamos! That was one of the two main atomic energy weapons labs. No place in the United States was more secure. Now he could be sure his father was as safe as anyone could be.

He repeated the conversation to his anxious family. "Now," he said, echoing Steve's advice, "let's get back to bed. Perhaps we can really sleep for a change."

He told his worried family about the conversation. "Now," he said, repeating Steve's advice, "let's go back to bed. Maybe we can actually get some sleep for once."

He did sleep. It was nearly noon before he awoke. He got up sleepily and found Scotty had just barely preceded him and was now taking a shower.

He did sleep. It was almost noon when he woke up. He got up groggily and saw that Scotty had just gotten up before him and was now taking a shower.

Downstairs, things were apparently normal. Mrs.[176] Brant and Mrs. Morrison were at work on lunch, but since an hour was too long to wait, Rick had a bowl of cereal and a glass of milk. He was careful not to choose Crummies. Scotty settled for three doughnuts and milk.

Downstairs, everything seemed normal. Mrs.[176] Brant and Mrs. Morrison were busy preparing lunch, but since waiting an hour was too long, Rick grabbed a bowl of cereal and a glass of milk. He was careful not to pick Crummies. Scotty went for three doughnuts and milk.

"Where are the girls?" Rick asked. "Still asleep?"

"Where are the girls?" Rick asked. "Are they still asleep?"

"They've gone swimming," Mrs. Morrison replied. "They should be back soon, though. They've been gone over an hour."

"They've gone swimming," Mrs. Morrison said. "They should be back soon, though. They've been gone for over an hour."

"I could use a swim myself," Rick admitted.

"I could really use a swim too," Rick admitted.

"Not me," Scotty said. "Wait until afternoon and I'll join you. That cold water would shock me into a state of galloping goose pimples the way I feel now."

"Not me," Scotty said. "Wait until the afternoon and I'll join you. That cold water would give me goosebumps the way I'm feeling right now."

Rick had forgotten how cold the water was. "Okay. We'll wait. Let's go over to the lab and take down the lights. I want to clean up the trash cans, too."

Rick had forgotten how cold the water felt. "Alright. We'll wait. Let's head over to the lab and take down the lights. I also want to clean out the trash cans."

They walked leisurely over to the laboratory and stopped for a moment to chat with Joe Blake. Then, before starting on the lights, they walked around behind the lab building.

They strolled casually over to the lab and paused for a moment to chat with Joe Blake. Then, before getting started on the lights, they went around to the back of the lab building.

The laboratories were built on a promontory that sloped inland toward Pirate's Field, which was just above sea level. The raised area ran around the seaward side of the island, so that the Brant house was on high land, too. On the north side, the land sloped down toward the boat landing.

The laboratories were built on a raised area that sloped inland toward Pirate's Field, which was just above sea level. The elevated section ran along the ocean side of the island, so the Brant house was also on higher ground. On the north side, the land sloped down toward the boat landing.

Rick stood on the edge of the low cliff and looked for Barby and Jan. They weren't in sight.[177]

Rick stood on the edge of the low cliff and looked for Barby and Jan. They weren't in sight.[177]

"They must be using lungs," Scotty said. "Watch for bubbles."

"They must be using lungs," Scotty said. "Look for bubbles."

No bubbles were visible, either. Rick checked carefully and began to worry. It was a calm day with little wave action, and the bubbles from the lungs should have been clearly visible. Surely they wouldn't swim so far the bubbles couldn't be seen on a day like this.

No bubbles were visible, either. Rick checked carefully and started to worry. It was a calm day with little wave action, and the bubbles from the lungs should have been clearly visible. Surely they wouldn't swim so far that the bubbles couldn't be seen on a day like this.

"Let's check," Rick said.

"Let's check," Rick said.

The boys hurried to the room where the Scuba equipment was kept. Two lungs and the blue and white equipment were gone. So was the cart. A quick look at Pirate's Cove showed no cart in sight.

The boys rushed to the room where the Scuba gear was stored. Two tanks and the blue and white equipment were missing. So was the cart. A quick glance at Pirate's Cove revealed no cart anywhere.

Where could they have gone? The boys hurried to the front of the lab building again and found Joe Blake still getting a bit of sunshine.

Where could they have gone? The boys rushed to the front of the lab building again and found Joe Blake still soaking up some sun.

"Did you see the girls?" Rick asked hurriedly.

"Did you see the girls?" Rick asked quickly.

Joe nodded. He motioned across the island. "They came and got aqualungs and hauled the cart across to the north side. They're probably swimming over there."

Joe nodded. He pointed across the island. "They came and grabbed aqualungs and moved the cart to the north side. They're probably swimming over there."

Rick doubted it. He doubted it very much. The currents on the north side kept the bottom stirred up and visibility was too poor for diving.

Rick wasn't sure about it. He wasn't sure at all. The currents on the north side kept the bottom disturbed and visibility was too low for diving.

Without the need of exchanging a word, Rick and Scotty were suddenly running. As they passed the house Rick had a sudden thought. He went in and ran up the stairs to his room, grabbed his radio unit and turned it on.

Without needing to say anything, Rick and Scotty suddenly started running. As they passed the house, Rick had a quick thought. He went inside, raced up the stairs to his room, grabbed his radio, and switched it on.

"Barby!" he called frantically. "Barby!"[178]

"Barby!" he yelled urgently. "Barby!"[178]

There was no answer. Tucking the unit into his pocket, he ran out and joined Scotty again. If Barby had her set she wasn't using it.

There was no response. Shoving the device into his pocket, he dashed outside and caught up with Scotty again. If Barby had her device, she wasn’t using it.

"Come on." He led the way to the boat cove and stopped short. The speedboat was there, and so was the Scuba cart, but the rowboat wasn't. Anxiously he scanned the water. There was no sign of the girls.

"Come on." He walked ahead to the boat cove and stopped suddenly. The speedboat was there, and so was the Scuba cart, but the rowboat was missing. He anxiously looked over the water. There was no sign of the girls.

Where were they? Where? The thought struck him. He remembered Barby's comment of the night before.

Where were they? Where? The thought hit him. He recalled Barby's comment from the night before.

Had they gone to the houseboat?

Did they go to the houseboat?


CHAPTER XVII

Pointer to Disaster

Scotty ran to the speedboat and yelled, "Come on!"

Scotty sprinted to the speedboat and shouted, "Let's go!"

"Wait!" Rick called. "Let's not go barging off without knowing what we're doing."

"Wait!" Rick shouted. "Let’s not rush in without knowing what we're doing."

Scotty turned, puzzled. "What do you mean?"

Scotty turned, confused. "What do you mean?"

"The girls have some kind of plan, and we don't know what it is. If we go barging around in the speedboat, we might throw a monkey wrench into the works."

"The girls have some sort of plan, and we have no idea what it is. If we start messing around with the speedboat, we could completely disrupt everything."

"But we can't just stand here and do nothing," Scotty said desperately.

"But we can't just stand here and do nothing," Scotty said urgently.

"We won't. Go get the plane warmed up and wait for me."

"We won't. Go warm up the plane and wait for me."

Rick hurried into the house and ran up the stairs to Barby's room. Working fast, he went through the dresser, then through the shelves in her closet. Not finding what he wanted, he paused to look around in case he might have overlooked a possibility.

Rick rushed into the house and ran up the stairs to Barby's room. Moving quickly, he sifted through the dresser and then the shelves in her closet. Not finding what he was looking for, he stopped to glance around in case he had missed something.

He didn't know where girls kept things, and he[180] suspected that sometimes the places weren't the same as boys might pick. But he could see no possible place that he hadn't searched.

He didn't know where girls kept their stuff, and he[180] suspected that sometimes the spots weren't the same as what boys would choose. But he couldn’t see any place he hadn’t already looked.

That meant Barby had her Megabuck unit with her, unless she had left it somewhere else in the house.

That meant Barby had her Megabuck unit with her, unless she had left it somewhere else in the house.

He plugged in his earphone and called. "Barby!"

He plugged in his earbuds and called out, "Barby!"

There was no reply. His lips set grimly. No use wasting time here. He ran from the house, hearing the sound of the Sky Wagon as Scotty warmed it up. Joe Blake was not in sight. Rick hurried into the lab and found him watching Professor Morrison who was checking some calculations on the lab's small computing machine.

There was no response. His lips pressed together firmly. No point in lingering here. He dashed from the house, hearing the Sky Wagon as Scotty got it ready. Joe Blake was nowhere to be seen. Rick rushed into the lab and spotted him watching Professor Morrison, who was going over some calculations on the lab's small computer.

"Joe, step outside with me for a moment, please."

"Joe, can you step outside with me for a minute, please?"

Outside, Rick explained that the girls were missing, then asked, "Can you get the plane frequency on your receiver?"

Outside, Rick explained that the girls were missing, then asked, "Can you tune into the plane frequency on your receiver?"

"Sure. It's an all-wave job. What's the frequency you use?"

"Sure. It's a full-spectrum job. What's the frequency you use?"

Rick told him, then explained, "We don't know what's going on, so we want to be prepared. If some of your Scout leaders can move down the coast to North Cove and keep an eye on the houseboat, Scotty and I will search from the air. If we see anything, we'll let you know on the plane's radio. You won't be able to talk back, but at least you can hear us, and you can let the Scouts know."

Rick told him, then explained, "We’re not sure what’s happening, so we want to be ready. If some of your Scout leaders can head down the coast to North Cove and watch the houseboat, Scotty and I will check from the air. If we spot anything, we’ll update you on the plane's radio. You won’t be able to respond, but at least you can listen, and you can inform the Scouts."

He wished his mind had worked faster. Then he could have taken Scotty's Megabuck unit and given[181] it to Joe. But there was no time now, and this other arrangement probably would do as well.

He wished his mind had worked faster. Then he could have taken Scotty's Megabuck unit and given[181] it to Joe. But there was no time now, and this other arrangement probably would do just as well.

"I'll pass the word to the gang on the mainland right away," Joe agreed.

"I'll let the crew on the mainland know right away," Joe agreed.

Joe went back into the lab while Rick ran to Pirate's Beach. Scotty was waiting, the plane's engine turning over. Together, they launched the Sky Wagon, then climbed in, Scotty in the pilot's seat.

Joe went back into the lab while Rick ran to Pirate's Beach. Scotty was waiting, the plane's engine revving. Together, they launched the Sky Wagon, then climbed in, with Scotty in the pilot's seat.

As Scotty took off, Rick tried Barby again on the radio. "Barby, this is Rick. Can you read me?"

As Scotty took off, Rick tried calling Barby again on the radio. "Barby, this is Rick. Do you copy?"

There was no reply.

No response received.

"Better fly as though we were heading for Whiteside," Rick suggested. He rubbed his palms on his handkerchief. They were damp with nervous perspiration. He was not as calm as he looked.

"Better fly like we’re going to Whiteside," Rick suggested. He wiped his palms with his handkerchief. They were sweaty from nerves. He wasn’t as composed as he appeared.

Scotty swung around on course and Rick scanned the water as they passed over the north side of Spindrift. There was no sign of the rowboat yet.

Scotty turned to get back on course and Rick looked over the water as they crossed the north side of Spindrift. There was still no sign of the rowboat.

The plane traveled in a straight line right across North Cove. The houseboat was at anchor a few hundred yards offshore, and the pram was tied up to the rear rail. There was no sign of life.

The plane flew straight over North Cove. The houseboat was anchored a few hundred yards offshore, and the small boat was tied to the back rail. There was no sign of life.

The boys reached the Whiteside pier without seeing the girls or the boat. Scotty put the plane into a tight circle and looked at Rick helplessly. "Now what?"

The boys got to the Whiteside pier without spotting the girls or the boat. Scotty made the plane fly in a tight circle and glanced at Rick helplessly. "What do we do now?"

"They can't have gone far," Rick mused. "Not in the rowboat."

"They can't have gone far," Rick thought. "Not in the rowboat."

"They had the aqualungs," Scotty pointed out. "They must have expected to use them."[182]

"They had the aqualungs," Scotty pointed out. "They must have planned to use them."[182]

"Right. But how? If they planned to get aboard the houseboat, they wouldn't be using the aqualungs. Or would they?"

"Right. But how? If they were planning to get on the houseboat, they wouldn’t be using the aqualungs. Or would they?"

"Search me."

"Look at me."

"Wouldn't they just row up to the houseboat on some excuse or other? I wish I'd looked. Barby might have taken those clothes Dad wore home last night."

"Wouldn't they just paddle over to the houseboat with some excuse or another? I wish I had checked. Barby might have taken those clothes Dad wore last night."

"We can't just float around and talk," Scotty said urgently. "Let's do something."

"We can't just hang around and chat," Scotty said urgently. "Let's take action."

Rick felt the same way. "Okay. Throttle down and go slow. We'll scan the whole coastline from here to Spindrift."

Rick felt the same way. "Alright. Slow down and take it easy. We'll check the entire coastline from here to Spindrift."

Scotty did so, holding the little plane barely above stalling speed. Rick leaned out and traced the shore with anxious eyes.

Scotty did that, keeping the small plane just above stalling speed. Rick leaned out and scanned the shoreline with worried eyes.

The plane turned and twisted as Scotty followed the coastline as accurately as he could. They reached the upper tip of North Cove and swung into the cove itself.

The plane turned and twisted as Scotty followed the coastline as closely as possible. They reached the northern tip of North Cove and then swung into the cove itself.

Scotty tapped Rick on the shoulder and pointed. A man and a woman had come out of the houseboat and were watching the plane.

Scotty tapped Rick on the shoulder and pointed. A man and a woman had stepped out of the houseboat and were watching the plane.

"Wonder where the other pair is?" Rick asked. There was nothing they could do about the people on the houseboat now. Let them wonder what the plane was doing. Rick turned his attention back to the shore below.

"Wonder where the other pair is?" Rick asked. There was nothing they could do about the people on the houseboat now. Let them wonder what the plane was doing. Rick redirected his focus to the shore below.

The plane traveled the length of the cove's shoreline and rounded the southern tip. They passed over[183] a section where the woods came right down to the water. Birches leaned far over. Rick caught a glimpse of what might have been the rowboat, then the plane swung and he lost it.

The plane flew along the shoreline of the cove and turned around the southern tip. They went over[183] an area where the trees reached right up to the water. Birch trees hung low. Rick spotted what could have been the rowboat, but then the plane turned, and he lost sight of it.

"Circle," he said quickly. "I think I saw something!"

"Circle," he said quickly. "I think I saw something!"

Scotty gunned the Sky Wagon and threw it into a tight turn. Rick watched carefully as the clump of birches came into view. There was a boat under them, all right. He wished for the binoculars, but they were probably at the attic lookout where Barby and Jan had spied on the houseboat.

Scotty floored the Sky Wagon and took it into a sharp turn. Rick watched closely as the cluster of birch trees came into sight. There was definitely a boat beneath them. He wished he had the binoculars, but they were probably left at the attic lookout where Barby and Jan had been spying on the houseboat.

He had no real doubt. He was sure the boat was the Spindrift rowboat.

He had no real doubt. He was sure the boat was the Spindrift rowboat.

"Circle over the island," he called to Scotty, then reached over and took the hand microphone from the instrument panel rack. He turned on the radio and waited a moment while it warmed.

"Circle over the island," he called to Scotty, then reached over and grabbed the hand microphone from the instrument panel rack. He turned on the radio and waited a moment for it to warm up.

"Joe, this is Rick," he said. "Rowboat under a clump of birches just south of North Cove. Have the boys go there and look it over. See if the girls are in the woods. We'll watch for sign of the girls on the water."

"Joe, this is Rick," he said. "There’s a rowboat tucked under a group of birches just south of North Cove. Have the guys check it out. See if the girls are in the woods. We'll keep an eye out for any sign of them on the water."

To Scotty, he directed, "Over the cove. Circle the whole area. We'll watch for their bubbles. Joe's men will check the woods."

To Scotty, he said, "Go over the cove. Circle the entire area. We'll keep an eye out for their bubbles. Joe's guys will check the woods."

The plane turned obediently. Presently they were moving in a wide circle with the houseboat as a center. A slight surface wind had arisen and the water in the cove was a bit choppy, but not enough to ob[184]scure bubble tracks made by Scuba divers below.

The plane turned smoothly. Soon they were flying in a large circle around the houseboat. A light wind had picked up, making the water in the cove slightly choppy, but not enough to hide the bubble trails created by the Scuba divers below.

"See anything?" Rick asked.

"See anything?" Rick inquired.

"Not a trace. Can you see the water around the houseboat well enough?"

"Not a trace. Can you see the water around the houseboat clearly?"

"Yes. No bubbles in the vicinity." Rick dried his palms again, then mopped his forehead. He was becoming thoroughly frightened. Where were they?

"Yeah. No bubbles around." Rick dried his hands again, then wiped his forehead. He was getting really scared. Where were they?

He checked his Megabuck radio to be sure it was on and called, "Barby. Where are you?"

He checked his Megabuck radio to make sure it was on and called, "Barby. Where are you?"

The air was silent, except for the slight background hiss that was always present.

The air was quiet, except for the faint hiss that was always there.

"Look right under the houseboat's gunwales," Scotty urged. "If they're directly under it, the bubbles would rise along the sides."

"Check right under the houseboat's edges," Scotty urged. "If they're directly underneath, the bubbles will come up along the sides."

"Why would they go under the houseboat?" Rick asked.

"Why would they go beneath the houseboat?" Rick asked.

Scotty shook his head. "Why did they come over here in the first place?"

Scotty shook his head. "Why did they come over here in the first place?"

Rick had no answer. "Let's go over to the shore. Joe's men ought to be at the rowboat by now. Maybe they found the girls."

Rick had no answer. "Let's head over to the shore. Joe's guys should be at the rowboat by now. Maybe they found the girls."

Scotty banked around and headed over the clump of birches. In a small clearing behind the clump they saw two men in Scout uniforms. The men looked up, and one spread his hands wide in a gesture that said nothing of importance had been turned up.

Scotty banked around and flew over the group of birch trees. In a small clearing behind the trees, they spotted two guys in Scout uniforms. The men looked up, and one of them spread his arms wide, indicating that nothing significant had been found.

"There's only one thing to do," Rick said decisively. "We've got to check on the..."

"There's only one thing to do," Rick said firmly. "We need to check on the..."

He stopped as though a hand had clutched his throat. Barby's voice, in his earphones![185]

He stopped as if someone had grabbed his throat. Barby's voice, in his earphones![185]

Rick pulled the unit from his pocket and turned up the volume. He couldn't hear her well.

Rick took the device out of his pocket and increased the volume. He couldn’t hear her clearly.

"It's Barby," he said swiftly. "Circle!"

"It's Barby," he said quickly. "Circle!"

Rick strained to hear. She was talking to someone. "... It won't do the slightest bit of good to keep us here, because my brother will know where we are."

Rick strained to listen. She was talking to someone. "... It won't help at all to keep us here, because my brother will know where we are."

The signal faded as she talked. Rick turned the little radio unit, trying to keep the volume constant.

The signal faded while she was talking. Rick adjusted the small radio, trying to keep the volume steady.

"You'd better let us go," Barby was saying. "You'll get into a lot of trouble if you don't."

"You'd better let us go," Barby said. "You'll get into a lot of trouble if you don't."

Rick groaned. Her threats would do about as much good as a bunny threatening a wolf pack. Where was she? On the houseboat?

Rick groaned. Her threats were as effective as a bunny trying to intimidate a wolf pack. Where was she? On the houseboat?

Suddenly he realized ... he had the key in his hands!

Suddenly he realized ... he was holding the key!

Barby's voice was high-pitched and frightened now. "What are you doing? Why are you putting that plastic cap on Jan?"

Barby's voice was sharp and scared now. "What are you doing? Why are you putting that plastic cap on Jan?"

Rick turned the radio unit as the plane circled. The sweat stood out on his face. Unerringly, the axis of the built-in antenna pointed to the houseboat.

Rick turned the radio unit as the plane circled. Sweat dripped down his face. The built-in antenna reliably pointed toward the houseboat.

There was no longer any doubt!

There was no longer any doubt!

"Land!" he yelled. "Land next to the houseboat!"

"Land!" he shouted. "Land by the houseboat!"

Scotty slammed the throttle in instant response, and as the Sky Wagon dived toward the water he cast a quick look at Rick. "What did you hear?"

Scotty slammed the throttle down without hesitation, and as the Sky Wagon plunges toward the water, he shot a quick glance at Rick. "What did you hear?"

Rick was already slipping off his shoes, getting ready to jump. "On the houseboat!" he choked. "They're using the mind reader on the girls!"

Rick was already taking off his shoes, getting ready to jump. "On the houseboat!" he gasped. "They're using the mind reader on the girls!"


CHAPTER XVIII

The One-Man Boarding Party

Scotty hit the water and bounced once, but he held the plane down and in a moment the water slowed it. He revved up again and taxied as rapidly as he dared to the houseboat, swung broadside to it, and throttled back.

Scotty hit the water and bounced once, but he kept the plane steady and soon the water slowed it down. He revved up again and taxied as fast as he could to the houseboat, swung sideways to it, and slowed down.

Rick was waiting. He flung the door open and dove far enough to clear the pontoon. The cold water closed over him briefly, then with a powerful kick he flashed to the surface again. A few strokes brought him to the houseboat.

Rick was waiting. He swung the door open and jumped far enough to clear the pontoon. The cold water enveloped him briefly, then with a strong kick, he shot back up to the surface. A few strokes brought him to the houseboat.

The two men were leaning on the rail. One, a hefty man of middle age with a striped shirt and glasses, said politely, "Do you want something?"

The two men were leaning on the railing. One, a big man in his middle years wearing a striped shirt and glasses, said politely, "Do you want something?"

Rick stopped and tread water. "I want the two girls you have inside. Have them come out here, and we won't bother you any more."

Rick stopped and floated in the water. "I want the two girls you have inside. Bring them out here, and we won’t cause you any more trouble."

The second man, the dark-haired one who had[187] come to Spindrift, smiled. "You mean our wives? They're having a nap. Sorry."

The second man, the dark-haired one who had[187] come to Spindrift, smiled. "You mean our wives? They're taking a nap. Sorry."

"I mean my sister and her friend. Stop stalling, Mister."

"I mean my sister and her friend. Stop wasting time, Mister."

Striped shirt shook his head. "Sorry, boy. We haven't seen your sister. Now climb back on your little airplane and get out of here."

Striped shirt shook his head. "Sorry, kid. We haven’t seen your sister. Now get back on your little airplane and get out of here."

Rick's reply was a stroke that brought him to the houseboat. He reached up for a handhold, when a boat hook suddenly touched his forehead.

Rick's response was a move that brought him to the houseboat. He reached up for something to grab onto when a boat hook unexpectedly tapped his forehead.

"Don't try it," striped shirt said. "Stay off this barge or I'll bend this pole over your head. Now get out of here."

"Don't do it," said the guy in the striped shirt. "Stay away from this barge or I'll break this pole over your head. Now get lost."

Rick back-pedaled helplessly. Now what? He knew there was no possibility of his climbing aboard while the men were on deck.

Rick backpedaled helplessly. Now what? He knew there was no way he could climb aboard while the men were on deck.

And what was happening inside? He swam forward, to the front of the boat, and the men followed. They could move faster than he; there was no possibility of outdistancing them.

And what was going on inside? He swam to the front of the boat, and the men followed. They could move faster than him; there was no way to get ahead of them.

If only he had a weapon! But wishing was useless. He had to do something! He called, "Barby! Can you hear me?"

If only he had a weapon! But wishing was pointless. He had to take action! He shouted, "Barby! Can you hear me?"

There was no answer from inside. His pulse speeded. Were Barby and Jan all right, perhaps gagged, or had the mind reader already worked?

There was no response from inside. His heart raced. Were Barby and Jan okay, maybe tied up, or had the mind reader already done its thing?

Rick swam away from the houseboat a few feet and floated, his mind racing. There had to be a way of getting aboard. There had to!

Rick swam a few feet away from the houseboat and floated, his mind racing. There had to be a way to get on board. There had to!

Where was Scotty? He listened, and heard the[188] plane's engine on the other side of the houseboat. In a few seconds Scotty came into view. He was on the water close to shore, traveling at high speed. As Rick watched, Scotty swung the plane on a line with the houseboat and opened the throttle wide.

Where was Scotty? He listened and heard the[188] plane's engine on the other side of the houseboat. In a few seconds, Scotty appeared. He was on the water near the shore, cruising at high speed. As Rick watched, Scotty aligned the plane with the houseboat and pushed the throttle all the way open.

Rick stared. Was his pal out of his mind? If he crashed the houseboat, the girls would be hurt, too! Then he realized Scotty would never pull such a stunt, no matter how desperate he became.

Rick stared. Was his friend out of his mind? If he wrecked the houseboat, the girls would get hurt, too! Then he realized Scotty would never do something like that, no matter how desperate he got.

The men on the houseboat were at the rail now, eyes on the racing plane. In that instant Rick divined Scotty's plan, he hoped, and turned to gauge his distance. The plane was on the upper step now, almost air-borne. Even as he watched, the pontoons pulled away. But Scotty held the plane on the water, roaring propeller pointed right at the men at the rail.

The guys on the houseboat were at the railing now, watching the racing plane. In that moment, Rick figured out Scotty's plan, he hoped, and turned to measure his distance. The plane was at the upper step now, almost ready to lift off. As he watched, the pontoons detached. But Scotty kept the plane on the water, with the roaring propeller aimed straight at the guys by the railing.

Rick put his head down and sprinted for the front of the houseboat. He had to time it perfectly!

Rick lowered his head and raced to the front of the houseboat. He had to time it just right!

To the horrified eyes of the men at the rail a collision was inevitable. They could only assume that the madman in the plane was going to smash right into them. And as Scotty had planned, they lost all interest in Rick, in the presence of immediate, personal danger.

To the horrified stares of the men by the railing, a crash was unavoidable. They could only think that the crazy pilot was going to crash right into them. And as Scotty had expected, they completely forgot about Rick in the face of this immediate, personal threat.

The men threw themselves to the deck, clawing frantically for some kind of cover. At the last instant, Scotty pulled the plane up in a power climb. So near disaster had he come that the suction of the passing pontoons lifted a coiled rope into the air on top of the cabin. Even as he mounted the rail and stood on deck, Rick gave a prayer of thanks for his pal's perfect judgment and lightning reflexes.

The men threw themselves to the deck, desperately searching for any kind of cover. At the last moment, Scotty pulled the plane up in a powerful climb. He had come so close to disaster that the suction from the passing pontoons lifted a coiled rope into the air above the cabin. As he climbed onto the rail and stood on deck, Rick silently thanked his friend's perfect judgment and quick reflexes.

"Stay away or I'll bend this pole over your head!"

He ran along the deck, jumped over the two prostrate men, swung around and launched himself into the cabin. He stopped, eyes wide with fright.

He ran along the deck, jumped over the two men lying down, turned around, and leaped into the cabin. He stopped, his eyes wide with fear.

Barby was lashed to a chair just inside the door, a gag in her mouth. Jan was on the other side of the cabin, also lashed. But Jan had a plastic cap on her head, and wires ran from it to a machine on a nearby table. Two women were standing over the girl, and one had a pistol in her hand.

Barby was tied to a chair just inside the door, a gag in her mouth. Jan was on the other side of the cabin, also tied up. But Jan had a plastic cap on her head, and wires connected it to a machine on a nearby table. Two women were standing over the girl, and one was holding a pistol.

Rick started forward, then stopped helplessly. The pistol wasn't pointed at him. It was pointed at Jan's head!

Rick moved forward, then stopped in shock. The pistol wasn't aimed at him. It was aimed at Jan's head!

He looked into Jan's pleading eyes and shifted his weight uncertainly. He didn't know what to do now.

He looked into Jan's pleading eyes and shifted his weight awkwardly. He had no idea what to do next.

Jan did. Her arms were lashed tight, but her legs were free. She lifted one of them in a kick that caught the pistol-holding woman behind the knees. The pistol hand lifted as the woman flailed for balance, and Rick sprang like a charging fullback. His widespread arms embraced both women and slammed them back into the cabin wall. Then he scrambled to his feet in search of the gun. It was under Jan's chair. He bent to pick it up when Barby gave a muffled cry from behind the gag. Rick whirled.

Jan did. Her arms were tied tightly, but her legs were free. She lifted one in a kick that struck the woman with the pistol behind the knees. The woman’s pistol hand rose as she tried to regain her balance, and Rick surged forward like a charging fullback. His outstretched arms wrapped around both women and slammed them back against the cabin wall. Then he scrambled to his feet, looking for the gun. It was under Jan's chair. He bent down to grab it when Barby let out a muffled cry from behind the gag. Rick spun around.

The two men were rushing him from the cabin entrance.[191]

The two men were coming at him quickly from the cabin entrance.[191]

There wasn't much room in the cabin, but it gave Rick an advantage. He dove toward the men, who stopped their rush briefly. But Rick hadn't made the dive with the intention of meeting them head on. There was a table along the wall next to the corner where Barby was tied up. Rick went under it.

There wasn't much space in the cabin, but it worked to Rick's advantage. He lunged toward the men, causing them to momentarily halt their charge. However, Rick didn't dive with the plan of confronting them directly. There was a table against the wall next to the corner where Barby was tied up. Rick slid underneath it.

The men rushed for the table. Rick reached out and grabbed an ankle. Bracing his legs, he gave a mighty heave. Striped shirt went over backward in front of Barby, who stamped with both bare feet on his stomach. The breath went out of him with a whoosh.

The guys rushed for the table. Rick reached out and grabbed an ankle. Planting his feet, he gave a big tug. The guy in the striped shirt went tumbling over in front of Barby, who stomped both her bare feet on his stomach. He let out a whoosh as the air rushed out of him.

Rick gathered his legs and shoved upward. The table heaved into the other man and threw him off balance long enough to give Rick a chance to get to his feet. Keeping the table between him and the dark man, Rick watched for an opening. Striped shirt was on his knees, shaking his head.

Rick pulled his legs in and pushed up. The table slammed into the other guy, throwing him off balance just long enough for Rick to get to his feet. Keeping the table between himself and the dark man, Rick looked for an opening. The guy in the striped shirt was on his knees, shaking his head.

The dark man was tired of waiting. He launched himself across the table, arms outstretched. It was the best move he could have made, from Rick's point of view. The boy knew he could not compete with either man in strength. He had to depend on speed, and the infighting tricks he had learned from Scotty. He used one now. At the last moment he side-stepped and his hand flashed down. It was a judo chop, the hand held stiff, the blow delivered with the side opposite the thumb. It was effective. The man dropped to the floor, shaking his head. Rick used the savate, the blow delivered with the[192] heel. It landed against the side of the man's neck. He went over sideways.

The dark man was sick of waiting. He lunged across the table, arms outstretched. From Rick's perspective, it was the best move he could have made. The boy knew he couldn’t match either man in strength. He had to rely on speed and the fighting techniques he had picked up from Scotty. He applied one now. At the last second, he sidestepped, and his hand darted down. It was a judo chop, with his hand held stiff and the blow delivered with the side opposite the thumb. It worked. The man fell to the floor, shaking his head. Rick used the savate, landing the blow with the[192] heel against the side of the man's neck. He toppled over sideways.

Striped shirt was on his feet now, but still starved for air. His mouth hung open as he gasped, but he was coming forward.

Striped shirt was on his feet now, but still struggling to breathe. His mouth was open as he gasped, but he was moving ahead.

Rick met him. He dove into the man's stomach and felt his head smack into soft flesh. The breath went out of striped shirt again. Rick regained his feet and turned to Barby. She was making sounds through her gag, her eyes desperate.

Rick met him. He lunged into the man's stomach and felt his head hit soft flesh. The breath escaped from the striped shirt again. Rick got back on his feet and turned to Barby. She was making sounds through her gag, her eyes filled with desperation.

The boy whirled. The women were back in the fight, one of them scrambling for the gun under Jan's chair. Jan kicked it far back, out of reach. Rick scooped up the table and slid it along the floor at them. The table caught them like a pair of tenpins and knocked them into the corner. He turned back to Barby and started to untie her, his fingers racing.

The boy spun around. The women were back in the fight, with one of them trying to grab the gun under Jan's chair. Jan kicked it far back, out of reach. Rick picked up the table and slid it across the floor towards them. The table hit them like a couple of bowling pins and knocked them into the corner. He turned back to Barby and started to untie her, his fingers moving quickly.

A blow landed on his shoulder. He turned in time to meet another one across the cheek that knocked him back against the wall. He rebounded, fighting. The dark man was crouched low, fists weaving. Rick danced lightly around him waiting. Let the man come to him.

A hit struck his shoulder. He turned just in time to take another hit across the cheek that sent him crashing against the wall. He bounced back, ready to fight. The dark guy was crouched low, fists moving quickly. Rick lightly circled around him, waiting. Let the guy come to him.

The man led with a right. Rick rolled away from it, watching the left that was cocked for a Sunday punch. The man threw his punch. Rick caught it on the forearm and gasped with the pain of it. The guy had a wallop like a mule!

The guy threw a right punch. Rick dodged it, keeping an eye on the left arm poised for a big hit. When the guy swung, Rick blocked it with his forearm and winced from the pain. That dude hit hard like a mule!

Rick feinted with the hurt arm, then drove a chop at the man's nose. It connected and brought a gasp[193] of pain. Barby was screaming through the gag again, but he couldn't look now. He brought a roundhouse punch up under his opponent's guard and felt it smack solidly against ribs. Then an arm encircled his neck and a clenched fist crashed against the back of his head. He saw stars, and for a moment his guard dropped. Then both arms were pinioned.

Rick faked a move with his injured arm, then swung a chop at the man's nose. It landed and caused a gasp[193] of pain. Barby was screaming through the gag again, but he couldn’t look now. He threw a roundhouse punch under his opponent’s guard and felt it hit solidly against the ribs. Then an arm wrapped around his neck, and a clenched fist slammed into the back of his head. He saw stars, and for a moment, his guard dropped. Then both of his arms were pinned.

Striped shirt had caught him from behind. Now the dark man stepped in, fist cocked for a knockout punch. Rick saw it coming and braced himself.

Striped shirt had grabbed him from behind. Now the dark man stepped in, fist ready for a knockout punch. Rick saw it coming and braced himself.

The punch never landed. A crisp voice said, "Don't do it!"

The punch never connected. A clear voice said, "Don't do it!"

Encircling arms fell away. Rick turned, knees weak.

Encircling arms dropped away. Rick turned, his knees felt weak.

A man in Boy Scout uniform stood in the cabin door, and in his hand was a Police Positive.

A man in a Boy Scout uniform stood in the cabin door, and he held a Police Positive in his hand.

"All right," the Scout said cheerfully. "Party's over."

"Okay," the Scout said happily. "The party's over."


CHAPTER XIX

Taped for Trouble

Another Scout leader moved into the cabin, followed by Scotty. Rick gave them a grin, then turned and picked up the gun behind Jan's chair. He stuck it in his pocket and untied the girl.

Another Scout leader moved into the cabin, followed by Scotty. Rick gave them a grin, then turned and picked up the gun behind Jan's chair. He put it in his pocket and untied the girl.

The plastic cap was still on her head. He lifted it off gently and put it on top of the machine.

The plastic cap was still on her head. He gently lifted it off and placed it on top of the machine.

"Are you all right?" he asked.

"Are you okay?" he asked.

She nodded, hand at her throat. "Yes," she managed. "I can't talk. The gag ..."

She nodded, her hand at her throat. "Yeah," she said. "I can't talk. The gag ..."

"Time for talk later," Rick said. He started for Barby, but Scotty was already untying her. The moment her hands were free, she pulled the gag from her mouth and announced, "Well! You took long enough getting here!"

"Time to talk later," Rick said. He headed toward Barby, but Scotty was already untying her. The moment her hands were free, she yanked the gag from her mouth and said, "Well! You took long enough to get here!"

Rick didn't know what to say to that. He didn't have a chance to say anything. His sister rushed over, put her arms around him, and squeezed.

Rick didn't know how to respond to that. He didn't get a chance to say anything. His sister hurried over, wrapped her arms around him, and squeezed.

"You were wonderful," she said. "Scotty, he held[195] four of them at bay. I never knew you could fight like that, Rick Brant!"

"You were amazing," she said. "Scotty, he held[195] four of them back. I never knew you could fight like that, Rick Brant!"

Rick grinned. "I didn't do so much. You took one of them out of play by stamping on him. And Jan gave me an opening with as fine a kick as I've seen off a football field."

Rick grinned. "I didn’t do much. You took one of them out of the game by stepping on him. And Jan gave me an opportunity with a kick as good as any I’ve seen off a football field."

The two JANIG agents had produced handcuffs, and the men and women were manacled together in a continuous chain.

The two JANIG agents had brought out handcuffs, and the men and women were locked together in a continuous chain.

"Outside," one agent commanded. "Get into the pram."

"Outside," one agent ordered. "Get in the stroller."

"You've got nothing on us," the man in the striped shirt protested. "We were only protecting ourselves against this wild man who barged in here."

"You've got nothing on us," the guy in the striped shirt argued. "We were just defending ourselves against this crazy guy who stormed in here."

"Were you protecting yourselves against the two girls?" Scotty asked.

"Were you defending yourselves against the two girls?" Scotty asked.

"We were holding them for the police," striped shirt stated. "They sneaked aboard, probably intending to steal anything they could find. You're going to get yourselves into a peck of trouble, my friends. There's a law in the state against carrying firearms! A fine reputation this will give the Boy Scouts!"

"We were holding them for the police," said the guy in the striped shirt. "They snuck aboard, probably planning to steal whatever they could find. You guys are going to get yourselves into a lot of trouble, my friends. There's a law in the state against carrying firearms! What a great reputation this will give the Boy Scouts!"

The agent with the pistol said mildly, "You talk too much. Get in the pram." To Rick he said, "We're taking them to Spindrift. We'll send the speedboat back for you."

The agent with the gun said calmly, "You talk too much. Get in the boat." To Rick, he said, "We're taking them to Spindrift. We'll send the speedboat back for you."

The four young people stood at the rail and watched as the crowded pram with its outboard motor chugged off to the island.[196]

The four young people stood at the railing and watched as the crowded boat with its outboard motor chugged away to the island.[196]

Barby pulled off her bathing cap, and Rick saw that she wore the Megabuck unit underneath. He pointed to it. "I tried to call you. Why didn't you answer?"

Barby took off her bathing cap, and Rick noticed that she was wearing the Megabuck unit underneath. He pointed to it. "I tried to call you. Why didn't you pick up?"

Barby replied with an embarrassed blush that started at the shoulders and swept up until her face was bright red. "I forgot to turn it on," she admitted. "Jan reminded me while they were tying her up. They hadn't got to me, yet. One of the women was holding the pistol and pointing it at me. Jan sort of looked up and said, 'We need an outside power to help us now. But we must be sure the power is turned on.' Then I remembered. I pretended my head hurt, and pushed the switch."

Barby replied with an embarrassed blush that started at her shoulders and spread up until her face was bright red. "I forgot to turn it on," she admitted. "Jan reminded me while they were tying her up. They hadn't gotten to me yet. One of the women was holding the gun and pointing it at me. Jan sort of looked up and said, 'We need some outside help right now. But we have to make sure the power is on.' Then I remembered. I pretended my head hurt and flipped the switch."

Rick looked at Jan. "That was clever. I'd been trying to reach Barby, with no success. Then, suddenly, I heard her talking."

Rick looked at Jan. "That was smart. I had been trying to get in touch with Barby, but it wasn't working. Then, out of nowhere, I heard her talking."

"We knew you were close, because we could hear the plane." Jan shuddered. "The men heard it, too, because they ran out right after they tied us up and put that thing on my head. The women guarded us, and one of them had just started the machine running when the plane came right at us. We saw it, through the open door, and we thought you were going to crash!"

"We knew you were nearby because we could hear the plane." Jan shuddered. "The men heard it too, and they ran out right after they tied us up and put that thing on my head. The women were watching over us, and one of them had just started the machine when the plane came straight for us. We saw it through the open door, and we thought you were going to crash!"

Rick grinned at Scotty. "That was our fast-acting pal. If he hadn't done that, I'd never have had a chance to get aboard."

Rick grinned at Scotty. "That was our quick-thinking buddy. If he hadn't done that, I would never have had a chance to get on board."

"Good thing you figured out what I was doing," Scotty admitted. "When I saw you moving fast to[197]ward the boat, I knew it was okay, and that I didn't have to crash."

"Good thing you figured out what I was doing," Scotty admitted. "When I saw you moving quickly to[197]ward the boat, I knew it was fine, and that I didn't have to crash."

Rick stared. "Do you mean you'd have actually crashed?"

Rick stared. "Are you saying you would have actually crashed?"

"Not head on, because that would have hurt the girls. I was planning to swing at the last minute and try to knock the men off with the wing."

"Not directly, because that would have hurt the girls. I was planning to swing at the last moment and try to knock the men off with the wing."

Rick could only mutter, "My sainted aunt!"

Rick could only mumble, "My goodness!"

Scotty turned on the girls. "And here's the pair that made it necessary. What in the name of a painted parsnip were you two trying to do?"

Scotty faced the girls. "And here's the couple that made this happen. What on earth were you two thinking?"

Barby lifted her chin defiantly. "We had a good plan. Can we help it if it didn't work?"

Barby lifted her chin boldly. "We had a solid plan. Can we help it if it didn’t work out?"

"Can't answer that until we know the plan," Scotty said reasonably. "Suppose you tell us."

"Can't answer that until we know the plan," Scotty said reasonably. "How about you tell us?"

"Well, we needed evidence that the houseboaters were in the plot against our fathers, didn't we? I knew we could get it, if we could plant a radio. So we made a plan."

"Well, we needed proof that the houseboaters were involved in the scheme against our dads, right? I figured we could get it if we set up a radio. So we came up with a plan."

"Lot of good a turned-off radio would have done," Rick muttered.

"Great, a turned-off radio really helps," Rick muttered.

Barby glared. "We decided that we'd go swimming with the lungs. Then we'd come up right next to the houseboat, and we'd be so surprised! Of course the people would come out to see us, then we'd say I had a cramp, and could we please come up and rest."

Barby glared. "We agreed to swim by the houseboat. When we come up, everyone will be so surprised! The people will come out to check on us, and then we'll say I have a cramp and ask if we can come up and take a break."

Rick listened, and he had to admit it wasn't a bad plan at all—so far.

Rick listened, and he had to admit it wasn't a bad plan at all—so far.

"Of course they would let us rest. Then I'd wait[198] for a chance to put the radio behind a cushion, or in the crack of an armchair, or somewhere like that. I didn't know exactly what I could do, but I knew if we could get aboard there would be some way of leaving the radio behind."

"Of course they would let us take a break. Then I'd wait[198] for an opportunity to hide the radio behind a cushion, in the gap of an armchair, or somewhere similar. I didn't know exactly what I could do, but I was sure that if we could get on board, there would be a way to leave the radio behind."

The pram had vanished around the turn of the cove. The speedboat would come into sight any moment now.

The stroller had disappeared around the bend in the cove. The speedboat would appear at any moment now.

"All right," Rick admitted. "Let's say it was a good plan. What happened?"

"Okay," Rick admitted. "Let's say it was a good plan. What happened?"

Jan took up the tale. "We didn't want to try to swim all the way from Spindrift, so we took the rowboat and did exactly what Cap'n Mike did yesterday. We rowed along the shore with the aqualungs and got into the water right where we could see the houseboat. We had to. Otherwise, we would have gotten lost underwater."

Jan continued the story. "We didn't want to swim all the way from Spindrift, so we took the rowboat and did exactly what Cap'n Mike did yesterday. We rowed along the shore with the aqualungs and got into the water right where we could see the houseboat. We had to. Otherwise, we would have gotten lost underwater."

"But you had the wrist compasses, didn't you?" Scotty asked. The boys had stressed that compasses were essential because low visibility in the waters off Spindrift made it very easy to lose one's sense of direction.

"But you had the wrist compasses, right?" Scotty asked. The guys had emphasized that compasses were crucial because low visibility in the waters off Spindrift made it really easy to lose your sense of direction.

"We had the compasses," Barby said. "How do you think we swam right to the houseboat?"

"We had the compasses," Barby said. "How do you think we swam straight to the houseboat?"

"Then why didn't you get into the water out of sight of the houseboat?" Rick asked, and suddenly he knew. That would have meant plotting a compass course around a turn. So many feet in one direction, then change to another compass heading. He had explained it to them, but they just hadn't learned.[199] It was not easy, he had to admit, and it took practice even on land. "Never mind," he said. "I know the answer. Go ahead. Tell us the rest."

"Then why didn’t you swim out of sight of the houseboat?" Rick asked, and suddenly he understood. That would have meant figuring out a compass course around a bend. So many feet in one direction, then switch to a different compass heading. He had explained it to them, but they just hadn’t grasped it. [199] It wasn’t easy, he had to admit, and it took practice even on solid ground. "Never mind," he said. "I know the answer. Go ahead. Tell us the rest."

Barby studied his face. "I guess you do know," she assented. "Well, they told us later, on the houseboat. They saw us get into the water, then they watched our bubbles come right toward them. So when we got here, they weren't fooled."

Barby looked at his face. "I guess you do know," she agreed. "Well, they told us later, on the houseboat. They saw us jump into the water, then they noticed our bubbles coming right toward them. So when we arrived here, they weren't fooled."

"We went through with it, as we planned," Jan said, "and we thought we were getting away with it. They were very nice. Of course we could come up and rest. They were glad to have us stop by. But when we got aboard, one of the women had a gun, and she made us go into the cabin and sit down. Then they started asking us questions."

"We went ahead with it, just like we planned," Jan said, "and we figured we were getting away with it. They were really friendly. Of course we could come up and take a break. They were happy to have us drop by. But once we got on board, one of the women pulled out a gun and made us go into the cabin and sit down. Then they started firing questions at us."

"What kind of questions?" Rick inquired.

"What kind of questions?" Rick asked.

"About why we had come. We stuck to the story, until they told us they'd seen us. Even then we didn't admit anything. Then Barby started to threaten them."

"About why we were there. We stuck to our story until they told us they had seen us. Even then, we didn’t admit to anything. Then Barby started to threaten them."

Scotty chuckled. "I'd like to have heard that."

Scotty laughed. "I wish I could have heard that."

Rick watched the tip of the cove. The speedboat from Spindrift should be coming shortly. "How about the plane?" he asked suddenly. "What did you do with it?"

Rick watched the edge of the cove. The speedboat from Spindrift should be arriving soon. "What about the plane?" he asked abruptly. "What did you do with it?"

Scotty motioned to the other side of the houseboat. "It's anchored. I landed next to the JANIG team and got into the rowboat with them." The Sky Wagon carried a small anchor and a few yards of anchor line in one of the pontoons.[200]

Scotty pointed to the other side of the houseboat. "It's anchored. I parked next to the JANIG team and hopped into the rowboat with them." The Sky Wagon had a small anchor and a few yards of anchor line in one of the pontoons.[200]

"Okay. Carry on, Barby. How did you threaten them?"

"Okay. Go ahead, Barby. How did you intimidate them?"

"I was very logical," Barby stated. "Wasn't I, Jan?"

"I was really logical," Barby said. "Right, Jan?"

Jan nodded agreement. "You definitely were."

Jan nodded in agreement. "You really were."

"I started by telling them that they couldn't possibly do a thing to us, and they might as well let us go right away."

"I began by telling them that they couldn't do anything to us, and they might as well just let us go immediately."

"Bet that impressed them," Rick murmured.

"That must have blown their minds," Rick murmured.

"Are you telling this, or am I?"

"Are you saying this, or am I?"

"You are," Rick said contritely. "Go ahead."

"You are," Rick said, apologetically. "Go ahead."

"Well, I said my brother knew where we were, and they'd better be careful. It didn't work. Then I pointed out that they didn't even dare to kill us, because our bodies could be traced back to the houseboat. Everyone knew we'd just gone for a swim, and everyone knew we could take care of ourselves."

"Well, I said my brother knew where we were, and they better be careful. It didn't work. Then I pointed out that they didn't even dare to kill us because our bodies could be traced back to the houseboat. Everyone knew we'd just gone for a swim, and everyone knew we could handle ourselves."

Rick thought privately that any time Spindrift was in danger from then on, he'd make sure his self-reliant sister had a bodyguard at all times.

Rick privately thought that whenever Spindrift was in danger from then on, he would make sure his independent sister had a bodyguard at all times.

"I said other things, too, but finally they slapped me and told me to shut up."

"I said other things, too, but eventually they slapped me and told me to be quiet."

"Who did?" Scotty demanded.

"Who did it?" Scotty demanded.

"One of the women. It doesn't matter, Scotty. It didn't hurt. Anyway, they said we could stop worrying about what was going to happen to them. Then one of the men asked if we knew what had happened to the three scientists. We said yes. And he said ... he said ..." Barby suddenly turned white.

"One of the women. It doesn't matter, Scotty. It didn't hurt. Anyway, they said we could stop worrying about what was going to happen to them. Then one of the men asked if we knew what had happened to the three scientists. We said yes. And he said ... he said ..." Barby suddenly turned pale.

Jan finished for her. "He said they were going to erase our minds, too. Then they were going to[201] put us back in the water." The words were no sooner out than Jan had a delayed reaction, too.

Jan finished for her. "He said they were going to erase our memories, too. Then they were going to[201] put us back in the water." The words had barely left her lips when Jan experienced a delayed reaction as well.

Rick rushed the two of them into the cabin and made them sit down with heads bent low. Scotty found water and gave them each a drink.

Rick hurried both of them into the cabin and had them sit down with their heads bowed. Scotty found some water and gave each of them a drink.

"You've acted like a couple of champs," Rick told them. "But for the love of mike, don't faint now!"

"You've done great, guys," Rick told them. "But for the love of everything, don't pass out now!"

Barby lifted her chin. "I have no intention of fainting," she said defiantly. "It's just ... well, it's ..."

Barby lifted her chin. "I'm not going to faint," she said defiantly. "It's just ... well, it's ..."

"I know," Rick assured her. "Take it easy, Sis."

"I know," Rick reassured her. "Take it easy, sis."

He looked up. The sound of a racing speedboat was echoing inside the cabin. Good. They'd be home in a few minutes and his mother could take over. He gave the girls a comradely grin. What a pair!

He looked up. The sound of a speeding boat was echoing inside the cabin. Good. They'd be home in a few minutes, and his mom could take over. He gave the girls a friendly grin. What a pair!

The machine on the table attracted his eye. He walked over and studied it. The recording drum had wavy lines on it, probably the beginning of Jan's brain pattern. It made no sense to him, but it would to Parnell Winston.

The machine on the table caught his attention. He walked over and examined it. The recording drum had wavy lines on it, likely the start of Jan's brain pattern. It didn't make sense to him, but it would to Parnell Winston.

"They had you taped," he told the girl gently. "But you saved your own bacon by telling Barby to turn on the radio. If you hadn't ..."

"They had you recorded," he told the girl gently. "But you saved yourself by telling Barby to turn on the radio. If you hadn't ..."

A shudder ran through Jan's slim body. "I was taped for trouble. I'm glad you came through the door when you did!"

A shiver went through Jan's slim body. "I was in for trouble. I'm really glad you walked in when you did!"

Rick's finger traced a line on the recording drum.

Rick traced a line on the recording drum with his finger.

"I'm kind of glad myself," he admitted.

"I'm actually kind of glad," he admitted.


CHAPTER XX

JANIG Closes In

Steve Ames walked around the objects on the laboratory table. "Nothing deadly looking about these gadgets," he said. "Which goes to show how misleading appearances can be."

Steve Ames walked around the items on the lab table. "Nothing here looks dangerous," he said. "That just shows how misleading appearances can be."

The objects included the barber's massage machine, an ancient composition-board suitcase, the gadget from the houseboat, and a TV set with an indoor antenna of the kind known as "rabbit ears."

The items included the barber's massage machine, an old suitcase made for holding a composition board, the gadget from the houseboat, and a TV set with an indoor antenna commonly called "rabbit ears."

Parnell Winston admitted, "There is plenty we don't know about them, especially the inside of that TV set. But we'll learn."

Parnell Winston admitted, "There’s a lot we don’t know about them, especially what’s inside that TV. But we’ll figure it out."

Steve smiled at the assembly of faces. In addition to the project team and the boys, Mrs. Brant, Mrs. Morrison, and the two girls were in the group. So was Joe Blake.

Steve smiled at the gathering of faces. Along with the project team and the boys, Mrs. Brant, Mrs. Morrison, and the two girls were in the group. Joe Blake was there too.

Rick regretted that Jerry, Duke, and Cap'n Mike could not be invited. But the matter was still not for discussion with people on the outside. If a story[203] ever could be made public, the Morning Record would be the first to have it, but in all probability the facts would remain buried for some time.

Rick regretted that Jerry, Duke, and Cap'n Mike couldn't be invited. But this topic still shouldn’t be discussed with outsiders. If a story[203] were ever made public, the Morning Record would be the first to break it, but chances are the facts would stay buried for a while.

In a large room in the lab basement the four houseboaters and the barber waited under heavy guard for the arrival of a Coast Guard cutter. The barber was there courtesy of Captain Douglas, who had picked him up and delivered him to Spindrift after a call from Joe Blake.

In a big room in the basement of the lab, the four houseboaters and the barber waited under tight security for a Coast Guard cutter to arrive. The barber was there thanks to Captain Douglas, who had picked him up and brought him to Spindrift after a call from Joe Blake.

Steve rapped for attention. "We're about to tie up some loose ends, everyone. Let's get seated, because the cutter will be here any moment."

Steve knocked for attention. "We're about to wrap up some loose ends, everyone. Let's take our seats, because the cutter will be here any minute."

The room was sometimes used for lectures when Hartson Brant got his entire staff together, and there were plenty of chairs. In a moment the audience was seated comfortably and listening to Steve.

The room was occasionally used for lectures when Hartson Brant gathered his entire staff, and there were plenty of chairs. In no time, the audience was seated comfortably and listening to Steve.

"You were all involved," the agent began, "so I want you all to know what has been going on. Some details are not known to us, yet. But we're continuing the investigation. However, the part that involves you is finished, and you'll probably never hear about the rest of it."

"You were all involved," the agent started, "so I want you all to be aware of what’s been happening. There are still some details that we don’t know yet. But we’re still investigating. That said, the part that concerns you is complete, and you probably won’t hear about the rest of it."

Rick knew that was true. Who the houseboaters and the barber really were, who paid them, how they had been tipped off to the project in the first place, and similar details would remain locked in top-secret files somewhere in Washington.

Rick knew that was true. Who the houseboaters and the barber really were, who paid them, how they had been tipped off to the project in the first place, and similar details would remain locked in top-secret files somewhere in Washington.

"The key to the whole affair was uncovered in Washington yesterday. Most of you know about the physical arrangements on the fourth floor. In setting[204] up the security system we checked all wiring, traced all phone lines, and in general made sure the place was not 'bugged,' which is the term we use for wire taps, hidden microphones, and so on."

"The key to the entire situation was revealed in Washington yesterday. Most of you are familiar with the setup on the fourth floor. While setting[204] up the security system, we examined all the wiring, tracked all the phone lines, and generally ensured the place wasn’t 'bugged,' which is the term we use for wiretaps, hidden microphones, and so on."

Steve paused, and Rick thought his friend looked a little embarrassed. "In spite of our care, it developed that we did have a hidden microphone picking up all conversation and relaying it to the enemy group. I can only say in our own defense that it was the kind of 'bug' we couldn't have found without tearing the building apart."

Steve paused, and Rick noticed that his friend seemed a bit embarrassed. "Despite our precautions, it turned out that we had a hidden microphone picking up all our conversations and sending them to the enemy group. I can only say in our defense that it was the kind of 'bug' we wouldn't have been able to find without tearing the building apart."

"It's nearly impossible to take all modern electronic developments into account," Julius Weiss said. "We all know how thorough you are, Steve. Go on."

"It's almost impossible to consider all the modern electronic advancements," Julius Weiss said. "We all know how meticulous you are, Steve. Go ahead."

"Thank you, Julius. Directly above us, on the fifth floor, was the Peerless Brokerage Company. It was a legitimate firm, doing a good business. We had no reason to suspect it, even though we checked out all firms both above and below us. Well, in checking on the houseboaters, we discovered that the firm had recently been taken over by a dummy corporation, and most of it was actually owned by the man Rick called 'striped shirt.' He bought the stock right after the project moved in on the fourth floor."

"Thanks, Julius. Right above us, on the fifth floor, was the Peerless Brokerage Company. It was a legitimate business, doing well. We had no reason to doubt it, even though we looked into all the firms above and below us. While checking on the houseboaters, we found out that the firm had recently been taken over by a shell corporation, and most of it was actually owned by the guy Rick referred to as 'striped shirt.' He bought the stock right after the project moved in on the fourth floor."

"There was no change in the firm?" Dr. Morrison asked. "Nothing suspicious?"

"There wasn't any change in the firm?" Dr. Morrison asked. "Nothing unusual?"

"Nothing. The firm continued to operate as always. There was one personnel change. A lawyer, representing the new principal stockholder, took over one of the offices."[205]

"Nothing. The company kept running as usual. There was one personnel change. A lawyer, representing the new main shareholder, took over one of the offices."[205]

Rick suspected that said lawyer was now in custody.

Rick suspected that the lawyer was now in custody.

"As soon as we discovered the connection, we made a check. Under the floor in the lawyer's office we found a 'bug.' A hole had been drilled into the floor structure until only a thin shell of plaster remained. The plaster was, of course, our ceiling. So actually the microphone was within a fraction of an inch of our room, but there was no way we could detect it. That's how every move we made was anticipated, and why the enemy moved to Whiteside on the same day that the project moved to Spindrift."

"As soon as we found the connection, we checked it out. Under the floor in the lawyer's office, we discovered a 'bug.' A hole had been drilled into the floor structure until only a thin layer of plaster was left. The plaster was, of course, our ceiling. So the microphone was actually just a fraction of an inch from our room, but there was no way for us to detect it. That’s how every move we made was predicted, and why the enemy moved to Whiteside on the same day that the project moved to Spindrift."

That explained a lot, Rick thought. "Did the barber tape the two scientists?" he asked.

That cleared up a lot, Rick thought. "Did the barber tape the two scientists?" he asked.

"We think so. He's the boss of the enemy team, Rick. We've found that during the period when he was in Washington, his massage machine was wired through to a room in the basement. The wiring went through the power cord into the electric outlet, and the impulses were actually transmitted over the power system and taken out of a plug in the basement. We found the machine where he had stored it."

"We believe so. He’s the leader of the opposing team, Rick. We've discovered that while he was in Washington, his massage machine was connected to a room in the basement. The wiring ran through the power cord into the electrical outlet, and the signals were actually transmitted over the power system and pulled out from a plug in the basement. We located the machine where he stored it."

Rick knew that could be done quite simply. The frequencies of the electric current and the brain patterns were so different that they would not interfere with each other.

Rick knew that this could be done easily. The frequencies of the electric current and the brain patterns were so different that they wouldn’t interfere with each other.

"He didn't plan to use his machine in Whiteside," Steve went on, "because he left the mind-reading part of the machine in Washington."[206]

"He didn't intend to use his machine in Whiteside," Steve continued, "because he left the mind-reading part of it in Washington."[206]

"Then why did he bring it?" Barby asked.

"Then why did he bring it?" Barby asked.

"We're not sure. The likeliest possibility is that he wanted to continue using it as a massage machine, because he made a little money with it. I never knew an espionage agent who didn't need money."

"We're not sure. The most likely possibility is that he wanted to keep using it as a massage machine since he made some money from it. I’ve never met a spy who didn’t need cash."

Steve looked at Rick. "I'm a little surprised at one thing. Why didn't the Spindrift twins suspect foul play when Hartson Brant ran over something in the speedboat?"

Steve looked at Rick. "I'm a bit surprised by one thing. Why didn't the Spindrift twins think something was off when Hartson Brant hit something with the speedboat?"

It was Rick's turn to be embarrassed. "I guess we were so upset we didn't think straight. Why?"

It was Rick's turn to feel embarrassed. "I guess we were so upset we didn't think clearly. Why?"

"The mainland team found a log. It had a yoke on it. Apparently the houseboaters had taken a lesson from the incident on the pier and were waiting for Spindrift traffic on the water. We think they waited until they heard the sound of the Spindrift speedboat, then took the pram and cut across the course hauling a log on a long rope."

"The mainland team found a log. It had a yoke on it. Apparently, the houseboaters had learned from the incident at the pier and were on the lookout for Spindrift traffic on the water. We think they waited until they heard the Spindrift speedboat, then took the pram and cut across the course, towing a log on a long rope."

Scotty spoke up. "That's what puzzles me, Steve. Why the switch from long-distance electronics to violence?"

Scotty spoke up. "That's what confuses me, Steve. Why the shift from long-distance electronics to violence?"

"When we moved the project to Spindrift, we also removed the chance of taping project members in some natural setting like the barbershop. They had hoped to knock out the team without anyone suspecting it was enemy interference. That worked, at first. But moving the project upset their plans. They rigged the train deal that caught Marks. But even though it worked, it showed we were dealing with an enemy."[207]

"When we transferred the project to Spindrift, we also eliminated the possibility of recording team members in a natural environment like the barbershop. They had aimed to take out the team without anyone realizing it was outsider interference. It was effective at first, but relocating the project disrupted their plans. They set up the train deal that got Marks caught. However, even though it was successful, it revealed that we were up against an enemy."[207]

"So they had to catch the scientists in order to tape them," Scotty commented.

"So they needed to catch the scientists to record them," Scotty said.

"Right. Of course they tried to do it in a way that looked natural in the case of Marks and Dr. Brant. Probably they hoped the attack on Duke, whom they mistook for Morrison, would be taken as a holdup. They undoubtedly planned to allow time between the accident, or attack, and following through with the mind-reading machine, hoping that the two wouldn't be connected."

"Right. Of course, they tried to make it seem natural with Marks and Dr. Brant. They probably thought the attack on Duke, whom they confused with Morrison, would be seen as a robbery. They most likely planned to create a gap between the accident, or attack, and the use of the mind-reading machine, hoping that the two wouldn't be linked."

The pattern was clear, Rick thought. Like many such schemes, the moment a suspicion of foul play developed, the plan began to boomerang.

The pattern was obvious, Rick thought. Like many of these schemes, as soon as there was a hint of foul play, the plan started to backfire.

"I think the order of events is clear enough," Steve concluded. "Any questions?"

"I think the sequence of events is clear enough," Steve said. "Any questions?"

Barby had one. "I don't understand about Dr. Marks. Did they turn on the mind reader from the train?"

Barby had one. "I don't get it about Dr. Marks. Did they activate the mind reader from the train?"

"Probably. The man on the train apparently had a two-section gadget in a suitcase. One part took the EEG and the other sent out the signal that did the damage. He waited until the train was pulling out of the station before turning on the record section. Then all he had to do was get off at New York. We haven't found him, or his machine. But we will. Any other questions?"

"Probably. The guy on the train seemed to have a two-part device in a suitcase. One part picked up the EEG, and the other sent out the signal that caused the harm. He waited until the train was leaving the station before activating the recording part. After that, all he had to do was get off in New York. We haven't located him or his equipment yet. But we will. Any other questions?"

"Why did the barber move to Whiteside, if he didn't intend to tape anyone?" Weiss asked.

"Why did the barber move to Whiteside if he didn't plan to record anyone?" Weiss asked.

"The barbershop in any small town is a good central location for keeping track of goings-on in town.[208] I think that's all he had in mind—besides the fact that barbering was his trade. If Vince Lardner hadn't needed an assistant, he probably would have moved into one of the summer colonies, or gotten some other kind of job. We can't be sure."

"The barbershop in any small town is a good spot for staying updated on what's happening around town.[208] I think that's all he was thinking about—other than the fact that barbering was his profession. If Vince Lardner hadn't needed a helper, he might have moved to one of the summer colonies or taken another job. We can't be sure."

Rick asked, "Are there any machines in existence besides these two and the missing one from the train?"

Rick asked, "Are there any machines out there besides these two and the one that's missing from the train?"

"We don't know. But it doesn't matter. The enemy now knows we're onto the system and can't expect to get away with it again. Besides, Dr. Winston says a countermeasure is easily arranged, to be used when we suspect the mind readers might make another try."

"We don't know. But it doesn't matter. The enemy knows we're aware of the system now and can't expect to get away with it again. Plus, Dr. Winston says a countermeasure can be easily set up to use when we think the mind readers might try again."

"Who are these people?" Jan demanded.

"Who are these people?" Jan asked.

Steve grinned. "Unfriendly agents. Seriously, Jan, we aren't sure about their employers. It will take some backbreaking investigation to get the whole story, because the files show nothing on any of them. That means they were deep-cover agents, kept hidden until there was something important enough to bring them out. We may never get the whole story."

Steve smiled. "Unfriendly agents. Honestly, Jan, we don’t really know who their employers are. It’s going to take a lot of hard work to uncover the whole story because the files don’t reveal anything about them. That means they were deep-cover agents, kept out of sight until something significant happened that required their involvement. We might never find out the whole story."

"Won't they talk?" Scotty asked.

"Are they not going to talk?" Scotty asked.

"They haven't yet. They may. But, anyway, we'd have to check on their stories. Any other questions? Okay, I'm finished. Dr. Winston will take over at this point."

"They haven't done that yet. They might. But either way, we need to verify their accounts. Any other questions? Alright, I'm done. Dr. Winston will take over from here."

The cyberneticist came to the front of the room. "We have something here," he stated, "but we don't[209] yet know what it is. And, curiously enough, from the crude nature of the machines, I doubt that the enemy knows, either. If we have to speculate—and I guess we do—we might guess that sometime, in an enemy EEG laboratory, some experiment resulted in a subject having his mind erased. It was probably an accident that the enemy exploited without knowing how it worked."

The cyberneticist stepped up to the front of the room. "We have something here," he said, "but we don't[209] know what it is yet. Interestingly, given the rough state of these machines, I doubt the enemy knows either. If we have to speculate—and I suppose we do—we might think that at some point, in an enemy EEG lab, an experiment accidentally led to someone having their mind wiped. It was likely an accident that the enemy took advantage of without understanding how it happened."

"Can't we even guess how it works?" Weiss asked.

"Can’t we at least figure out how it works?" Weiss asked.

"Approximately, without knowing the physiology of it. The EEG recording is simply fed into a gadget that modulates a carrier wave. The carrier is an average frequency for brain patterns. In effect, the thing simply transmits the man's own pattern back to him. Why that should produce trauma of the kind we have seen is a mystery." The scientist gestured to the TV receiver. "The transmitter is incorporated into the TV chassis, and the 'rabbit ears' act as an antenna when adjusted properly. The recorder is a simple EEG mechanism."

"Basically, without fully understanding the science behind it, the EEG recording is sent into a device that modulates a carrier wave. The carrier wave represents an average frequency for brain patterns. Essentially, it transmits the person's own brain pattern back to them. It’s a mystery why this causes the kind of trauma we've observed." The scientist pointed to the TV receiver. "The transmitter is built into the TV, and the 'rabbit ears' function as an antenna when set correctly. The recorder is just a basic EEG mechanism."

Winston smiled. "You may be sure we're not through with this apparatus. I'm leaving the project immediately to set up a new team with Chavez, for the investigation of this phenomena. It may be another major key to the physiology of the brain."

Winston smiled. "You can be sure we’re not done with this technology. I'm stepping away from the project right now to assemble a new team with Chavez to investigate this phenomenon. It could be another crucial piece to understanding brain physiology."

"Do you mean we know nothing more than you've told us?" Rick asked.

"Are you saying we know nothing beyond what you've told us?" Rick asked.

"Nothing more, Rick. Oh, are you wondering about the barber's machine? Actually, the massage gadgets acted as electrodes, and the massage oil did very[210] well in making good contact. It was a simple setup."

"That's all, Rick. Oh, are you curious about the barber's machine? Actually, the massage devices worked as electrodes, and the massage oil did really[210] well in ensuring good contact. It was a straightforward setup."

There were no questions for Parnell Winston. Steve took over. "In a short time we'll take the prisoners off your hands. Joe Blake and two men will remain as guards, but I think we have nothing more to worry about beyond routine security."

There were no questions for Parnell Winston. Steve took over. "Soon, we'll take the prisoners off your hands. Joe Blake and two others will stay as guards, but I believe we don't have to worry about anything beyond regular security."

"I just remembered," Rick interrupted. "How about the elevator operator?"

"I just remembered," Rick cut in. "What about the elevator operator?"

"We picked him up, but he didn't know a thing. The barber paid him in free haircuts to keep track of people coming and going from the fourth floor. That's all. He didn't know why."

"We picked him up, but he didn't know anything. The barber paid him in free haircuts to keep an eye on who was coming and going from the fourth floor. That was it. He didn't know why."

Joe Blake came in the door. "Motor whaleboat coming, Steve. Shall we take the prisoners to the landing?"

Joe Blake walked in. "Motor whaleboat's coming, Steve. Should we take the prisoners to the landing?"

"Yes, Joe. Please."

"Sure, Joe. Go ahead."

Barby looked at Steve speculatively. "How about the houseboat?"

Barby looked at Steve thoughtfully. "What about the houseboat?"

"Well, how about it? Haven't you seen enough of it?"

"Well, what do you think? Haven't you seen enough of it?"

Barby smiled. "It would be very nice, if it were only another color. What will happen to it?"

Barby smiled. "It would be really nice if it was just a different color. What will happen to it?"

"A coastguardman will be after it tomorrow. It will be impounded for a while. After that it may be sold for public auction, or it may revert to the owner's estate. It depends on the court."

"A coastguard will be going after it tomorrow. It will be impounded for a while. After that, it might be sold at public auction, or it could go back to the owner's estate. It depends on the court."

Barby looked a little disappointed. "Oh, well, we don't really need a houseboat, anyway."

Barby looked a bit let down. "Oh, well, we don’t really need a houseboat, anyway."

The group broke up as Joe and his partner walked the prisoners across the island to the landing. In a[211] short time the motor whaleboat was speeding to the horizon where a cutter waited.

The group split up as Joe and his partner escorted the prisoners across the island to the landing. In a[211] short time, the motor whaleboat was racing toward the horizon where a cutter was waiting.

Rick took a last look. That just about closed the case. The remaining details probably would never be known to the Spindrift group.

Rick took one last look. That was pretty much the end of the case. The remaining details would probably never be known to the Spindrift group.

"Can't anything be done for Dr. Marks and the other scientists?" he asked Parnell Winston.

"Is there nothing that can be done for Dr. Marks and the other scientists?" he asked Parnell Winston.

Winston shook his head. "No, Rick. We're afraid to tamper, for fear of making things worse. But I neglected to tell you one very important item. The first scientist stricken is becoming rational again, or at least we hope so. Yesterday he asked for food. A short time later he picked up a pencil and paper and began to work out an equation, one connected with the project. Apparently the equation was the last thing he had been working on when the mind reader struck. So we hope and believe that nature is healing the damage. There is no evidence of tissue destruction, so perhaps complete recovery is possible. It's a question of waiting and watching."

Winston shook his head. "No, Rick. We're hesitant to interfere because we might make things worse. But I forgot to mention one very important point. The first scientist affected is starting to think clearly again, or at least we think so. Yesterday he asked for food. Shortly after that, he grabbed a pencil and some paper and started working on an equation related to the project. It seems like the equation was the last thing he was focusing on when the mind reader hit. So we’re hopeful and believe that nature is fixing the damage. There’s no sign of tissue destruction, so maybe full recovery is possible. It all comes down to waiting and observing."

Within two weeks Rick had an opportunity to see for himself, because the two scientists from Washington joined the Spindrift group. They were fully recovered, with only vague memories of the period when their minds were not functioning. And Dr. Marks was reported well on the way to normalcy.

Within two weeks, Rick had a chance to see for himself, as the two scientists from Washington joined the Spindrift group. They had fully recovered, with only faint memories of the time when their minds weren’t functioning. And Dr. Marks was said to be well on his way to normal.

The project was almost at an end, with only a few final checks needed on the critical equations. The Morrisons had already set a day for their departure—to Barby's great unhappiness.[212]

The project was nearly finished, with just a few final checks left on the essential equations. The Morrisons had already picked a day to leave, which made Barby very unhappy.[212]

As Barby said at dinner one night, "I didn't realize how lonely it gets sometimes without another girl on the island. Until Jan came, that is. Now she's going, and I wish she weren't."

As Barby said at dinner one night, "I didn't realize how lonely it can get sometimes without another girl on the island. Until Jan came, that is. Now she's leaving, and I wish she wasn't."

"I'd love to stay," Jan said. "Really I would."

"I'd love to stay," Jan said. "I really would."

Hartson Brant arrived in time to hear the last exchange. He had left the table briefly to take a phone call. "I'm afraid it's going to be pretty quiet on Spindrift," he agreed. "It looks as though we'll be losing Rick and Scotty for a while!"

Hartson Brant arrived just in time to catch the final exchange. He had stepped away from the table for a moment to take a phone call. "I’m afraid it’s going to be pretty quiet on Spindrift," he agreed. "It seems like we’ll be losing Rick and Scotty for a while!"

Barby wailed, "Not again! Why can't they stay home for a while?"

Barby cried out, "Not again! Why can't they just stay home for a bit?"

Rick and Scotty had looked up with quick interest at the scientist's words.

Rick and Scotty quickly looked up with interest at what the scientist said.

"We've been home for weeks," Rick replied. His eyes were on the slip of paper in his father's hand. "Dad, what is it? Where are we going?"

"We've been home for weeks," Rick said. He was watching the slip of paper in his dad's hand. "Dad, what is it? Where are we going?"

"Read it aloud," Hartson Brant suggested. He handed Rick the slip.

"Read it out loud," Hartson Brant suggested. He handed Rick the note.

Rick scanned it quickly. It was a telegram that his father had taken over the phone. Rick's pulse quickened. Dr. Gordon, who had been at work on a secret rocket project in the far west, had wired:

Rick read it quickly. It was a telegram that his father had received over the phone. Rick's heart raced. Dr. Gordon, who had been working on a secret rocket project in the far west, had sent a message:

arriving tomorrow. need rick and scotty for special work. urge they be ready to depart in three days equipped for extended stay at desert base.

Arriving tomorrow. I need Rick and Scotty for a special task. Please make sure they are ready to leave in three days with everything they need for an extended stay at the desert base.

Rick's eyes met Scotty's as he finished reading. "Desert base," he repeated.[213]

Rick's eyes locked with Scotty's as he finished reading. "Desert base," he said again.[213]

Scotty grinned his delight. "John Gordon's rocket base is in the desert. He must want us there."

Scotty grinned with excitement. "John Gordon's rocket base is in the desert. He must want us there."

"But why?" Barby demanded. "You're not rocket experts. Why, even when we had the moon rocket here, you didn't work on the rocket itself."

"But why?" Barby asked. "You're not rocket experts. Even when we had the moon rocket here, you didn't actually work on the rocket itself."

That was perfectly true. Rick shrugged. "You know as much as we do, Sis."

That was completely true. Rick shrugged. "You know as much as we do, Sis."

Hartson Brant stirred his coffee thoughtfully. "I have a hunch," he said. "From the tone of the wire, I suspect John is in some kind of difficulty. Surely he doesn't want you as technicians, but it's not beyond the bounds of possibility that he needs a little detective work done."

Hartson Brant stirred his coffee, deep in thought. "I have a feeling," he said. "From the way the message sounds, I think John is in some sort of trouble. He probably doesn't want you as tech support, but it's definitely possible that he needs some detective work done."

It made sense to Rick. But what kind of detective work could he and Scotty do at a highly guarded and secret government base? He fought down the impulse to run up to his room and start packing. Gordon had said in three days. There was plenty of time. Except that Rick knew he'd be dizzy with wondering until John Gordon gave them more information.

It made sense to Rick. But what kind of detective work could he and Scotty do at a highly guarded and secret government base? He pushed down the urge to run up to his room and start packing. Gordon had said in three days. There was plenty of time. Except that Rick knew he'd be restless with curiosity until John Gordon gave them more information.

The Morrisons rose to the occasion beautifully. "We wouldn't want Barby to be without any companions of her own age here," Mrs. Morrison said quickly. "If it's all right, I'm sure we can let Jan remain until the boys return."

The Morrisons handled the situation perfectly. "We wouldn’t want Barby to be without any friends her own age here," Mrs. Morrison said quickly. "If it’s okay, I’m sure we can let Jan stay until the boys get back."

The girls beamed without saying a word, then they broke into excited chatter. Rick and Scotty retired to the front porch and grinned at each other.

The girls smiled brightly without saying anything, then they started chatting excitedly. Rick and Scotty went to the front porch and exchanged grins.

"If Dad is right, this is going to be plenty of fun," Scotty said happily. "I've always wanted to get close to the big rockets."[214]

"If Dad is right, this is going to be a lot of fun," Scotty said excitedly. "I've always wanted to get up close to the big rockets."[214]

"We'll find out," Rick said. "And if John Gordon has a mystery, we're the pair who can solve it for him."

"We'll find out," Rick said. "And if John Gordon has a mystery, we're the team that can solve it for him."

Later, Rick's words returned to him under the most unusual and terrifying circumstances of his entire life. The story of the project that led to Rick's greatest adventure will be told in the next Rick Brant Science-Adventure mystery.

Later, Rick's words came back to him in the most strange and horrifying situation of his entire life. The tale of the project that led to Rick's biggest adventure will be shared in the next Rick Brant Science-Adventure mystery.


The Rick Brant Science Adventure Stories

BY JOHN BLAINE

  • The Shadow of the Rocket
  • The Lost City
  • Ocean Gold
  • 100 Fathoms Deep
  • The Mystery of the Whispering Box
  • The Phantom Shark
  • Smugglers' Reef
  • The Caves of Fear
  • Stairway to Danger
  • The Golden Skull
  • The Crying Octopus
  • The Brainwave Reader




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!